Zhu Xian

by Stayrr

A terrible calamity has fallen onto Zhang Fan, not only becoming one of the three survivors of Grass Temple Village, where everyone else was horribly massacred, he was also tasked to carry one of the most evil artifacts, the Sinister Bead, and taught one of the most secret teachings of the Skysong Sect, the Brahmin Wisdom. Now he cultivates in the Jadeon Sect, his knowledge and pos

7. 140

Read Zhu Xian - Chapter 140: Decadent online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 140 - Decadent

Ten thousand great mountains, Subdue Devil Ancient Cave.

The Subdue Devil Ancient Cave where the Evil Beast was revived, looked greatly different from the previous scene where black clouds loomed overhead and cold wind screamed, although the sky was still dim but that mass of black air gathering at the cave entrance had dispersed, the Yin wind which was perpetually blowing out from the ancient cave had also vanished without a trace.

Other than the overgrown mountain which remained unchanged, only that lady statue which stood outside the cave entrance, rain or shine. And just in front of it, wearing that brightly coloured silk clothings, was an especially dashing, with a hint of seductive look, young man.

Fairer than normal girls, slender brows red eyes, thin lips and sharp jaws, looking carefully, this face indistinctly had some similarities with that lady statue.

Just that, their demeanours, were greatly different!

This young man, was the Evil Beast revived from the Subdue Devil Ancient Cave, nobody could have expected that, the ferocious beast which was feared by countless of southern border people, was this pretty and charming young man.

From the first day he was revived, for some reason, he did not do anything, there was no widespread massacre, no shouts or whoops of joy, but only like that, quietly standing before LingLong shaman lady stone statue, gazing in silence.

A black figure flashed past, the evil shaman soundlessly drifted over, stood behind the young man.

"Your Excellency Beast Deity."

The young man without moving, without turning his head too, said, "What is it?"

The evil shaman stared at his back, said, "Thirteen evil kings have already subdued the remnant barbarians in the ten thousand great mountains, waiting for Your Excellency Beast Deity."

The young man then moved, turned around unhurriedly, indifferently said, "How many tribes are left in total?"

The evil shaman said, "Now there are only thirty-seven tribes. In this century, the groups in ten thousand great mountains without a leader, many of the tribes fought and killed among themselves and many are wiped out."

The youth sneered, he did not look disappointed, instead there was an indistinct haughty feeling emanating deep from him, his eyes piercing, scanned the evil shaman's face covered with black veil.

The evil shaman suddenly felt his face was as if being burned over with fire.

"Actually, it should be thirty-eight tribes," that young man leisurely said, "There is still you isn't it, the last member of the Black Shaman tribe!"

The evil shaman lowered his head, did not speak.

The young man turned his head slowly, his eyes again on LingLong shaman lady's face, after gazing for a long time, he suddenly called out, "Black Wood."

The evil shaman's body shook, this name to him, was like a wound deep inside his heart, each call, would cut him once.

The young man staring at the statue, his voice suddenly turned heavy, said, "So many years, before LingLong, have you ever regretted in your heart?"

The evil shaman was silent, after some time, he quietly said, "Yes."

The young man did not turn, a pair of eyes gleaming with strange glint, flowing ceaselessly, faintly said, "This world other than your big brother which has turned into a fierce spirit, only you know the relationship between me and LingLong. At that time, the eight of you, pursued me through mountains and rivers, to think of it now, it seems like yesterday."

The evil shaman's body below the veil, suddenly seemed to tremble, as if the past scenes were before his eyes.

Only that young man, did not seem to notice the evil shaman's reaction, his words, rather than to the evil shaman, was more directed to the statue, mumbling, in his eyes, there seemed to be only that LingLong shaman lady's statue.

"You, " his voice, slowly revealing sadness, sorrow and indignation, "what exactly did you do it for?"

The statue was silent, stood unmoving.

"In your heart, what common people of the world, what destiny creation, were they all that important?" the young man's voice, suddenly agitated, slowly becoming louder.

"If you view all these to be more important than me and so therefore wanted to get rid of me, is it like that?" The young man's face, a hint of bewitching sneer strangely surfaced, "But did you know, I don't care at all!"

"What nonsense Heaven's will, what common people under the sky, what does it matter?" His expression became more and more mournful, the strange thing was, even though his eyes and expression were scary, his face became more seductive and beautiful, abnormal from ordinary humans.

"You want me dead, just need to say the word, do you know? Do you know?" He sternly shouted, to that statue, then, slowly, his voice quietened down.

"But, why...you actually viewed these things, to be more important than yourself, than your own life…"

Slowly, he stretched his hand out, gently caressed that face, roughened through countless of wind and rain, it brushed past the deep memories, that once warm face!

Icy cold feeling, without a trace of warmth, travelled up from his hand.

Opening his arms, gently embracing, hugging the statue in his embrace, the young man's face gradually turned strangely gentle. The evil shaman stood behind, quietly watched that unusual scene.

"I know, it is the common people of the world that caused harm to you." That young man closed his eyes, like talking in his sleep he softly said, "Don't worry, I will let all of it to be buried together with you, then, I will come to find you…"

"Wait for me…"

The quiet voice, softly diminished and eventually disappeared. The seductive young man hugging the cold statue, the black-attired shaman stood unmoving, a shock of lightning in the dark clouds, rain drizzled down from the sky.

Heavy rain drifted down in the wind, shrouded the world in darkness, indistinctly, the evil shaman gazed over blankly, the rain fell onto the statue's face, soundlessly dripping-

Like tears!

X x x

Three thousand miles east of Qing Yun, beside the ancient path stretching southeast from KongSang Mountain, the quiet wild countryside, it was the season where grass grew long and orioles flew.

The small Ho family shop located a day's journey from Xiao Chi Town, like in the past, stood solitary beside the ancient path, welcomed and sent various travellers who passed by. The owner of the shop, shopkeeper Ho, would not have remember how many guests he had welcomed or sent off, and there would of course be all sorts of travellers passing by. But in the last three days, he could slowly affirm, that although he was gradually getting older but most probably he would remember this customer.

To say one customer would also be inaccurate, truthfully, it should be a customer carrying a strange monkey. And to shopkeeper Ho, what left a deeper impression in him was, that peculiar-looking monkey with three eyes.

Three days ago, while standing outside his shop beside the ancient path and soliciting customers, shopkeeper Ho saw this dusty-looking fatigued and with a blank expression man walking over from the ancient path, on his shoulder a three-eyed monkey, for some reason, he felt this person to be very familiar. When he went up to greet him and intended to convince this customer with his extravagant persuasion, unexpectedly he only said a sentence,

"Customer, we have hot tea and marvellous wine, why not come in and rest…"

Before he could finish, that wan and sallow man suddenly disappeared from his eyes, the next moment, when shopkeeper Ho recovered his senses, that man was already sitting among the wooden tables in his shop. And on the table, a silver ingot which could provide three days of endless food and drinks in this small shop.

Shopkeeper Ho was naturally delighted, hurriedly went to deliver food and wine. However what he did not expected was, this customer and monkey, really stayed on in his shop for three days and nights and until today, showed no intention of leaving.

And that man's mood, was obviously not good, in those three days, shopkeeper Ho did not see him uttering a word or smiling once. Every time he delivered the wine and food, that man only silently stared at the flask and then slowly drank.

However this customer's alcohol tolerance was extremely bad, each time he drank a little, shopkeeper Ho estimated not to be even half a flask, he would slump over the table, unconscious. And contrary to the owner, that three-eyed monkey, instead shocked shopkeeper Ho speechless.

Truthfully, shopkeeper Ho with his shop here, although the location was remote but because the number of travellers passing through here was rather high, he was also someone experienced and knowledgable. But in these three days, he had already swore several times in his heart, that in his lifetime, this was the only monkey he had seen that could drink the most and had the biggest alcohol tolerance.

In just a day, all of the marvellous wines stored in shopkeeper Ho's shop, including the jar of strong Nu Er Hong wine hidden under that old locust tree behind his shop, were all drank finished by this monkey.

However this monkey, evidently looked unsatisfied, it grabbed its ear and scratched its cheeks, peered here and there, after jumping around for a long time, ran to shopkeeper Ho screeching [zhi zhi] non-stopped. Although shopkeeper Ho did not understand the monkey language but even a fool could tell what the monkey was trying to say, initially he did not want to bother but unexpectedly this monkey was so clever that like a ghost, it secretly stole the silver that shopkeeper Ho kept away and showed it off in front of shopkeeper Ho.

Shopkeeper Ho was helpless and besides, they had indeed paid enough silvers, he could only send his assistant to hurry through the night and get wine from Xiao Chi Town. In the beginning he was still quite annoyed but over time, he became quite fond of the monkey. And other than its love of wine, the monkey did not have other abominable qualities, instead it often played and laughed in his shop, when it was in a good mood, it would also make funny acts like making fire appear out of thin air from its hands, not only shopkeeper Ho was astounded, the other merchants who were passing by were also entertained and stayed longer in shopkeeper Ho's shop, increasing his revenue.

And this grey three-eyed monkey's owner, contrasted from this lively monkey, most of the time he was slumped over asleep with a heavy smell of alcohol, in-between he woke up once and only looked around with his lifeless eyes, occasionally the monkey ran back to him and his eyes would lit up a little and then he would lazily caressed the monkey's head, after which he would seemed to again recall some sorrowful matters, took the wine flask and drank again, in a short while, he would again be in a drunken slumber.

Sometimes shopkeeper Ho secretly thought, the man most likely was not just a madman. Even though he was just an ordinary shopkeeper but he could still sense that this man was different from the normal travellers. Not to mention others, just the fact that during the three days when this man stayed in the small shop, during the nights where the mosquitoes were most active in this season, suddenly all disappeared; and there were also others, in the past during the late nights, ghostly wails that frequently reverberated in the wild countryside, as if they were being scared away by something, also all disappeared. As for shopkeeper Ho who was used to those wailings, now that the nights out of the sudden turned so peaceful, he had difficulty sleeping.

On this day evening, shopkeeper Ho stood behind the counter, closed the account book which he had just finished tabulating, let out a long breath. Then, he looked to his own shop.

There was still faint remnant of sunlight from the sun setting in the west outside the windows, while at the same time illuminating the red sunset in the horizon, it spilled in through the shop's windows, casting long shadows of the tables and chairs onto the floor, as if time had also quietly passed by here.

Shopkeeper Ho's mood suddenly turned odd, a thought went through his heart, to think of it, he was only just over fifty years of age. Although his assistants had always said that he looked to be only about forty but he himself knew that, his body was beginning to weaken.

Time spared no man, was he going to spend his entire life like that?

He gazed dazedly at those lengthening shadows on the floor, when he lifted his head up, he saw again the mottled off marks on the four walls of the small shop.

The silent sunlight remnant, shone onto his face, revealed some inexplicable life vicissitudes.

He sighed, shook his head, some things were better off not thinking about it. Shopkeeper Ho made a wry laugh, took the account book and walked towards the only customer in his shop and his monkey.

That customer was always sitting at the innermost table and as usual, slumped over the table drunk. And his monkey was crouching sideways on the table, its left hand holding the wine flask, its right hand grabbing food from the plates, a mouthful of wine, a mouthful of food, life was good.

Shopkeeper Ho walked over to that customer, made a slight cough and cleared his throat but his eyes could not help but glance to the monkey first, the monkey seemed unconcerned with his arrival, only glanced once at him and then returned its attention to the wine and food in its hands. Shopkeeper Ho let out a breath, this monkey was the most oenophile animal he had ever seen in his lifetime and on its back, it was still carrying a big wine bag, although the bag had already shriveled up but one could guess what was previously in it.

Shopkeeper Ho turned away, for some reason, he felt nervous, even he himself also could not explained it, he coughed a few times again and then carefully said, "This...customer."

The man in front of him did not move.

Shopkeep Ho felt somehow awkward but still continued, "Erm, customer, it's like this, three days ago the silver ingot that you paid, has been all used up, our shop earns only a small profit, is it…"

That man, not knowing if he was really drunk, lay there and still did not move.

Shopkeeper Ho sighed, stammered, "Actually, customer, the silver ingot that you paid was really quite a lot, not to say having meals in our small shop for three days, even up to five days would also be enough. Just that...just that your noble animal is already amazing, its alcohol limit is really too high, just three days and not to mention finishing all of our shop's wines, it also drunk all of the four vat of wines dispatched over in two trips…"

When shopkeeper Ho spoke until here, he glanced again at the monkey, the monkey stared at him and made a funny face.

Shopkeeper Ho spoke meekly, "Can you please pay a few more silvers, erm, right, that silver ingot you paid three days ago, was also stole back by your noble animal and still not returned, I…"

Before he could finish, [ding] a sound was heard, an ingot of silver jumped a few times onto the table, before shopkeeper Ho. Shopkeeper Ho fixed his eyes on it, the monkey had took out the stolen silver from somewhere and threw it on the table.

Shopkeeper Ho hurriedly picked it up and kept it in his bosom but he hesitated for a moment, glanced at that monkey and again took out the silver, opened his clothes and placed it into the inner layers of his clothes.

Just when he was keeping the silver well and intended to speak to the man again, a voice was suddenly heard,

"Is there anyone?"

Shopkeeper Ho was stunned, turned back, three people stood at the entrance, two men and a lady, the first was an elderly, holding a bamboo pole in his hands, a white cloth hung on it with words, 'Immortal Guide' four words; beside him, a seventeen, eighteen years old young girl, her face pretty and wearing a smile.

These two young and old, the old had a immortal taoist demeanour while the young was beautiful and graceful, and behind the two of them, stood a middle-aged man, carrying all of the luggages but he looked unusual, a head higher than the other two, his face looked like wild dog, a detestable look.

Shopkeeper Ho quickly went up to receive them, after all the customer with his monkey would not secretly escape, he better served the new customers first. He received them with a smile, "Yes, yes, three customers, would you be having your meals or staying?"

That old man [he he] smiled, his eyes smiling too, said, "Why, shopkeeper Ho, don't you recognized us?"

Shopkeeper Ho was surprised, carefully looked at that old man and no matter how, he could not recall. He had been doing business beside the ancient path and the number of customers were a lot, how could he remember all of them, he could only awkwardly shook his head and said, "Sorry customer, humble me is old, my memory is failing me."

That old man's face had a compassionate look, shook his head sighed and said, "Ai, pity, pity, all of the mortal humans most likely is this way, with immortal fate in front of you, yet with no intelligent eyes to know."

Shopkeeper Ho was surprised, immediately felt some awe and carefully looked at this old man, saw that strands of his white hair lifted in the wind, looking like a sage, most likely was a cultivated Taoist master. Although he did not understand why a Taoist master would looked like a jianghu (itinerant) fortune teller and that young lady beside the old man had a disapproving look but he thought since he was a master then naturally he himself as a commoner would not be able to understand, if he could understand then wouldn't he also become a master?

As he thought about it, shopkeeper Ho's face revealed some reverence, respectfully he said, "Yes, yes, this customer...no, master please come in."

The old man acknowledged, holding the bamboo pole and swaggered in, the young lady behind him gave a wry laugh and shook her head, turning she spoke to that man with the luggages behind her,

"Wild Dog Taoist, let's go in too and take a rest."

That man acknowledged and also followed in, three of them sat at a table, the dog-faced man placed the bags on him at a chair beside him, [pong] a sound, seemed like the bags were not that light.

The three of them, naturally they were Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan, as for that dog-faced man, it would be that only surviving member of Blood Forger Hall, Wild Dog Taoist. Ever since from the death marsh, Wild Dog Taoist had been following Zhuo YiXian and Xiao Huan to roam the world, with four seas as their home.

In the beginning, Zhou YiXian really disliked Wild Dog and every other day he would pick on him, at times mocking him but Wild Dog Taoist for some reasons, seemed a totally changed man, like turning over a new leaf to Buddha, turned a deaf ear to it and continued to follow them and Xiao Huan, with her kind heart, defended him whenever she could not tolerate it.

Although she was young but her words were sharp, Zhou YiXian even though he was a seasoned vagrant but often he was rebuked until he was speechless, finally he could only accept the fact. Luckily as time passed, he gradually discovered that Wild Dog was not all good-for-nothing, like the heavy bags that he used to carry, he could all give it to this 'labourer' and the 'labourer' in Xiao Huan's grateful eyes, did not protest at all and instead looked happy.

As for his other useful abilities, examples like encountering wild beasts during their journeys in the wild countrysides, ghosts when they were travelling, bandits when they traversed mountains etc, naturally they dispatched this Wild Dog 'big hero' to handle it all, along the way, Zhou YiXian only felt very at ease, he had roamed for all of his life and he had never felt so comfortable like in the past few months, his only regret was not meeting this Wild Dog earlier.

During this time, the the three of them again visited the old places, since they were wandering, they could go to any places, as they travelled, once again they came back to this ancient path. And Zhou YiXian like a witty spirit, could still remember shopkeeper Ho who had a shop beside the road, pretended to be a master and awed the shopkeeper Ho.

When he saw that shopkeeper Ho turned respectful towards him, Zhou YiXian was delighted, made a show of ordering a few dishes and after shopkeeper Ho left to prepare, he turned his head over to brag to Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian when he saw something strange with their faces, an inconceivable look on their faces, staring ahead.

Zhou YiXian was perplexed, said, "Hey, what's wrong with you all?"

Wild Dog Taoist raised his arm which had somehow turned woody, pointed at a location deep inside the small shop, "Take a look yourself."

Zhou YiXian glared at him, turned and looked, suddenly his body shook too.

In the remnant evening sunlight, the last ray landed down from the window, in the dim corner of the shop, a man's figure slumped and on the table, in the shadows, a three-eyed monkey was staring at them.

Xiao Huan was stunned, quietly called out, "Xiao Hui?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 141 - Chance Encounter

Placing the freshly cooked steaming dishes on the table, shopkeeper Ho retired back to the counter, opened his account book once again and pretended to tabulate his accounts. However his eyes moving slightly, in-between while reading the lines he was making surreptitious glances at his customers in the shop.

Zhou YiXian, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist the three of them, were already sitting at the table where Xiao Hui was, as for the newly ordered dishes, naturally they were also delivered there, however all of them did not have the appetite for it. Only Xiao Hui was pleased, eating and drinking with big mouthfuls of food and wine, looking very happy.

Zhou YiXian and the two of them, right now were not looking at Xiao Hui but were quietly looking at that man slumped over the table.

Xiao Huan slowly stretched out her hand, pushed that man and quietly called out, "Ghost...Li."

That man after being pushed by her, did not have any reaction. Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog looked at each other.

That man's build, obviously was the Ghost Li that they had met in the past but this figure who had struck fear in numerous people, had became so down-and-out, for a moment they were unable to register it.

Xiao Huan turned her head over, asked in astonishment, "Why did he become like this?"

Zhou YiXian's eyes grew big and he shrugged, said, "Don't ask us." He paused a while, suddenly frowned and turned to Xiao Hui crouching at the table, smiled and said, "Little monkey, what happened to your master?"

Xiao Hui's three eyes turned at the same time, glanced at this old man with a divine demeanour but did not have any reaction, only its tail extended up, swayed a few times and then spit out a snear, [chi, from its mouth, ostentatiously turned around and drank a mouthful, totally disregarding this old man.

Zhou YiXian was embarrassed outright, immediately he angrily shouted, "Damn monkey, you dare to show me attitude, you are rebelling huh. If you provoke your immortal into a rage, wait till I use my spiritual powers to subdue you and crush you under Qing Yun mountain, trapping you for a thousand and eight hundred years, see if you are afraid…"

Before he could finish, Zhou YiXian only heard a whistling, a pitch of darkness before his eyes, something was charging towards him and seemed like he would not be able to avoid it in time, Xiao Huan exclaimed out in shock and fortunately, a hand stretched out from beside, swiftly pushed Zhou YiXian aside and he fell onto the floor.

Zhou YiXian was caught off guard and fell sprawled on his back with his legs and hands up in the air, a pathetic look for the divine-looking old man. But at least he avoided the incoming attack. The thing missed its target and flew for a short distance before [du] a muffled sound, hit the wall, it was a roasted duck bone.

The group including shopkeeper Ho, who was watching the commotion from a distance, turned and looked together, the three-eyed monkey was chewing happily on a chicken drumstick, did it use its hands to throw the bone or spit it out using its mouth?

Zhou YiXian gritted his teeth in hatred but with his profound knowledge, he knew this monkey was an exceptional spiritual intelligent animal and looking at it, it seemed hot-tempered, he better not provoked it. In addition it also had a master Ghost Li who was well-known for sucking blood, if that guy wakes up then that would be even more troublesome.

He staggered and got up, rolled his eyes and instead lashed out at Wild Dog Taoist, "You deliberately wanted me dead is it, why did you have to use such a strong force to push your immortal down?"

Wild Dog was speechless, if it was the old him, he would have retorted but the Wild Dog now only rolled his eyes and turned his head around, ignoring Zhou YiXian.

Zhou YiXian was rebuffed, felt even more infuriated and was about to say something more when Xiao Hui cut in, "Grandfather!"

Zhou YiXian in the recent years, was most afraid of this sharp-tongue granddaughter, immediately stammered and shut up but his mouth was still mumbling, obviously very unwilling.

Xiao Huan ignored him, turned and looked at Xiao Hui, revealed a smile and said, "Xiao Hui, do you still remember me, I once gave you sugar-coated haws to eat."

Xiao Hui's eyes looked at Xiao Huan, its three-eyes blinked a few times and suddenly it nodded and started grinning, even its tail started to swish around, not sure if it had learnt that from that yellow dog, 'Da Huang', from Qing Yun Hill Big Bamboo Valley.

Xiao Huan burst out laughing, said, "Didn't expect that you still remember me, come over here." she beckoned to the monkey.

Xiao Hui's eyes rolled around, stretched its hand to its head and seemed slightly undecided, out of habit it wanted to scratch its head but one of its hand was holding a wine flask, the other a drumstick, both hands occupied so it decided to just use the drumstick to rub its furry head, leaving a few oil stains.

Xiao Huan covered her mouth and laughed lightly, Xiao Hui saw her laugh and also grinned, then it slowly shifted over and came before Xiao Huan, crouched down.

Zhou YiXian, Wild Dog and shopkeeper Ho at a distance, stared in disbelief.

Xiao Huan carefully assessed the monkey, took out a handkerchief, frowned and said, "Throw away the stuffs on your hands."

The three-eyed monkey froze for a moment, [zhi zhi] called out, clearly it was unwilling, Xiao Huan gently patted its head, said, "Quickly!"

Xiao Hui's mouth twitched, put the drumstick back to the plate, took a few more glances at it then just when it was about to put down the wine flask, it suddenly snagged a big mouthful from it before putting it on the table.

Xiao Huan shook her head and could not help laughing, "When did you become so greedy." While speaking, she pulled both of the monkey's hands towards her and wiped off the oil using the handkerchief, Xiao Hui quietly allowed her to do that.

Strangely, other than its master, Ghost Li, the three-eyed monkey only seemed to have favourable impression on a few girls, as for people like Zhou YiXian, Wild Dog, it never seemed to like them.

After cleaning up, Xiao Huan kept the handkerchief aside, glanced sideways at Ghost Li who was slumped over the table, spoke to Xiao Hui, "How did he turn out to be like this?"

Xiao Hui scratched its head, [zhi zhi zhi zhi] started to call out, at the same time flourished its hands and gestured, everyone looked at each other bewildered, clearly nobody understood. Xiao Hui seemed to notice this and stopped what it was doing.

Suddenly, the monkey pointed at Xiao Huan, almost poking her face, Xiao Huan was taken aback, Wild Dog was about to move, he thought the monkey was feral and wild, unexpectedly was stopped by Zhou YiXian.

Wild Dog was surprised and looked over at Zhou YiXian, Zhou YiXian only quietly said, "Watch first."

Xiao Hui pointing at Xiao Huan and then suddenly flipped over and jumped to the centre of the table, [zhi zhi] calling incessantly, gestured to Xiao Huan and then both of its hands moved up and down its body, making a body silhouette.

Xiao Huan was stunned, Zhou YiXian frowned and said, "Woman?"

Xiao Hui nodded earnestly and then pointed to Ghost Li and then making a heart shape with its hands, [zhi zhi ya ya] called out a few times, suddenly its body fell backwards straight down.

Xiao Huan suddenly cried out, "Watch out!"

Before her words ended, Xiao Hui who was too engrossed in its act, forgot that this was not a very big table and while jumping around it had came to the edge of the table, this fall, [pu tong] a sound was heard, it had fell to the bottom of the table.

Xiao Huan found it funny and worried at the same time, she quickly rose up to check but [suo] a sound, the monkey had already scurried up, grinning at Xiao Huan.

Xiao Huan saw that the monkey did not sustain any injuries, felt relieved and patted its head, Xiao Hui blinked its eyes, watched Xiao Huan.

Xiao Huan after a pause, glanced again at Ghost Li, turned and spoke to Zhou YiXian, "Grandfather, he this…"

Zhou YiXian frowned and said, "Could it be he was hurt by a girl? With his current skills and status in Ghost King Sect, in the world, not many could achieve that. Is it ShuiYue from Qing Yun Sect, if not SanMiao from Evil Sect HeHuan Sect?..."

Wild Dog Taoist who was sitting beside, suddenly spoke, "I think not."

Zhou YiXian retorted in anger, "What did you say, you dare to contradict old man me, erm, immortal me."

Wild Dog Taoist however did not look at him, a strange expression appeared on his dog face, looking at that slumped figure, he slowly said, "From what I know, he is not the type of man who view victory and defeat as important, and also he did not have any injuries on his body…"

Zhou YiXian humphed, thought nothing of it, mockingly said, "That is because your skill level and others differ greatly, if he is like you, with only with second-rate skills, win one and lose one fight, naturally would view victory and defeat lightly, everyday quoting: Victory or defeat is a common thing for a soldier…"

Wild Dog Taoist was infuriated, was about to rebut him when Xiao Huan glared at the two of them, raising her voice she said, "Alright, enough!"

Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog then stopped at the same time but both glared angrily at each other.

Xiao Huan contemplated and then nodded, as if she had made some decisions, spoke to Xiao Hui, "Xiao Hui, you and him will come with us first."

"What?"

Before Xiao Hui could react, Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist both shouted out first, their voices volume, even shopkeeper Ho who was at a distance, was also startled.

Xiao Huan looked at them, said, "What is it?"

Wild Dog Taoist stammered and said, "He, he has too many enemies, I'm afraid there might be trouble."

Xiao Huan said, "I am not afraid, what are you afraid of?"

Wild Dog Taoist was silent but Zhou YiXian beside him could not contain and angrily said, "We are not charity, why do you always take in other people?"

Xiao Huan glared at her grandfather, said, "He is not others, he saved my life in the death marsh! And, "suddenly with a smirk, said, "Grandfather, ten years ago you deceived other people about stepping on dog's poo, do you still remember?"

Wild Dog Taoist was surprised, Zhou YiXian instead turned red, angrily said, "The old scores ten years ago, why do you bring it up for?"

Xiao Huan snorted, indifferently said, "It is good that you remember, anyway I cannot stand by and do nothing." After speaking, she ignored her grandfather and turned to look after Ghost Li.

When she gently turned the man's body over, a strong alcohol smell hit her, Xiao Huan frowned, saw that familiar face, both eyes shut tightly, brows frowning tightly together, not knowing whether even in his dreams, he was also grieving.

Xiao Huan quietly watched the man's face, suddenly a scene flashed past her mind, that day outside the death marsh, this man came to her stall, quietly said one sentence:

"You have grown up…"

Zhou YiXian naturally did not know that his granddaughter was suddenly having some wild thoughts but he clearly knew that he would be having an additional big big trouble, as such, how would he be in a good mood, he angrily turned around, glared at Ghost Li, loudly shouted, "Shopkeeper, bill."

Shopkeeper Ho hurriedly ran over, smiling courteously said, "Customer, aren't you going to stay longer?"

Zhou YiXian snapped back, "Stay longer? I the immortal, only stayed a while and invited such a big trouble, if I stay longer, I would be troubled to death!"

Shopkeeper Ho controlled his laughter, said, "Thank you customer, four silvers."

Zhou YiXian still mumbling, took out the silvers from his bosom, suddenly Xiao Hui scurried over from the side, took out that big wine bag from its back and waved continuously in front of shopkeeper Ho, [zhi zhi] incessantly.

Zhou YiXian, Xiao Huan and the rest were stunned, did not know what this monkey was up to, instead it was shopkeeper Ho who had lived with this monkey for three days, more or less knew a little, he frowned a little and after a pause, suddenly said, "Is it that you want to add wine in this wine bag?"

Xiao Hui was delighted, nodded earnestly, grinned.

Zhou YiXian and the rest were dumbfounded, after a long while, Xiao Huan with a cough, laughed drily said, "Shopkeeper, just help it to add...add a little wine then."

Shopkeeper Ho was delighted, quickly acknowledged, turned and went to take the wine.

This wine bag was really big, after the wine was poured in, the wine bag gradually bulged out but shopkeeper Ho, after pouring two vats of wine in, still had not filled it up, Xiao Hui was smiling happily beside, Zhou YiXian instead could not bear it, disregarding his immortal status, jumped up in fury and said, "Enough, enough…"

[Hu!] A black shadow flew into his face but Zhou YiXian this time, already experienced, quickly dodged once he heard the sound and indeed it was Xiao Hui who had threw a dish plate over, [pong] it smashed onto the floor.

Before Zhou YiXian could say anything, [hu hu hu] the plates on the table, one after another thrown over by Xiao Hui, he dodged left and right and could not continue his words. Shopkeeper Ho, hearing the crisp breaking sound of the plates, immediately felt heart-pained and since the bag was almost filled, quickly said, "Forget it, forget it, for the remaining wine considered it my treat, my treat. Monkey master, don't throw any more plates, this, erm, this sage you will just pay me two vats of wine will do."

Xiao Hui then stopped, Zhou YiXian stopped moving, panting loudly and cursing but did not dare to go near that hot-tempered three-eyed monkey again.

Xiao Huan smiled, turned and again glanced at Ghost Li but she did not notice Wild Dog Taoist who had been keeping quiet for a long time, right now he was also staring at Ghost Li from beside, a strange glint slowly flickering in his eyes.

X x x

Qing Yun Hill, Tong Tian Peak.

The stone staircase in front of Crystal Hall, in the cold Jade Pool, Qing Yun Sect Mountain Guard Spiritual Beast Water Qilin lazily flipped over in the water, the water waves foamed and rolled, gushing outwards from its enormous body's movements, surging up layers of waves, magnificent and impressive.

Li Xun, who was sent especially from FenXiang Valley, saw everything from the stone stairs, turned, smiled and said, "Long heard that Qing Yun Sect Mountain Guard Spiritual Beast Water Qilin is a thousand years old spiritual beast, now that I see it for myself, it is really extraordinary."

"Li senior brother overpraise." A clear laughter, was heard beside Li Xun, it was from Qing Yun Sect main branch, TongTian Peak, most well-known disciple Xiao YiCai, he also glanced towards the Water Qilin, smiled and said, "The spiritual beast is subdued by our sect Qing Ye founder, to recollect our forefather prowess at that time, it really makes us the junior disciples revere and respect."

Li Xun smiled and nodded, he came from an established Good Faction sect, his eyesight set high but for that astounding talented brilliant Qing Ye founder, he was too, extremely in awe.

Xiao YiCai stretched his hands out and made a gesture towards the mountain top, "Li senior brother please."

Li Xun, after modestly declining for a moment, walked over together with Xiao YiCai.

Xiao YiCai chatted while walking, "I wonder what is the purpose for Li senior brother's visit this time?"

Li Xun smiled and said, "It is nothing actually, just that my teacher has a letter and wants me to pass it to Reverend DaoXuan."

Xiao YiCai was surprised, said, "Why, don't tell me your honourable valley master Yun elder senior has already come out of his seclusion, a while ago I still heard from Lu XueQi who just came back from southern border, that Yun elder senior is still in seclusion?"

Li Xun smiled and said, "Not to hide the facts from Xiao senior brother, my teacher just came out several days ago. Heard him saying that he has not met Central Plains Reverend DaoXuan, PuHong Master etc his old friends for many years and is very concern and has the intention to come and visit!"

Xiao YiCai's countenance changed slightly and then he laughed loudly, "This could not be better, Yun elder senior's divine arrival, it is really something significant that has not happened in our Central Plains Good Faction for a long time."

Li Xun looked at him, Xiao YiCai looked back, both of them looked at each other for a long while, suddenly both burst out laughing loudly, their expressions joyful.

Xiao YiCai pulled Li Xun's hand, smiled and said, "Come come come, my teacher happens to be having a chat with the various teacher uncles in the Crystal Hall today, let me lead the way and I will make the introductions."

Li Xun smiled and said, "Then I shall trouble Xiao senior brother." After walking a few steps he suddenly seemed to recall something, spoke to Xiao YiCai, "Oh right, Xiao senior brother, there is one thing I will like to ask."

Xiao YiCai smiled and said, "Li senior brother can speak your mind."

Li Xun said, "Previously Qing Yun Sect sent Lu XueQi junior sister to southern border to visit my teacher…"

Xiao YiCai's expression changed slightly and then resumed to normal but this change was caught by Li Xun, Li Xun was surprised but he still carried on speaking, "That day when we said our goodbyes, Lu XueQi seemed to be slightly injured, after all she was injured because she helped our FenXiang Valley, humble me is worried and wonders if her body is feeling fine these few days?"

Xiao YiCai thought for a moment, said, "Many thanks for Li senior's concern, Lu junior sister is fine, just nice, today ShuiYue Master has also brought along her disciples, WenMin and Lu XueQi over, later you will be able to see her."

Li Xun's face could not help but revealed a hint of delight, nodded and acknowledged.

Xiao YiCai saw his expression but did not comment. Both of them walked up, changing their conversation topics, they chatted about irrelevant stuffs and not long after, both of them reached the top of the stairs and came before TongTian Peak Crystal Hall.

An impressive monumental building appeared before Li Xun. Li Xun stared for some time, sighed and said, "I always thought FenXiang Valley Mountain River Hall, Inferno Altar are already the world's masterpieces, today upon seeing this, I now realize there are people beyond people, skies beyond skies!"

Xiao YiCai laughed loudly, said, "Li senior brother is too kind, come, this way please!"

Li Xun [he he] laughed and followed Xiao YiCai, arrived before the Crystal Hall, inhaled deeply, arranged and tidied his clothes and then strided in.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 142 - Murderous Intentions

In the Crystal Hall, Reverend DaoXuan, in a robe of dark green, his long beard lying against his chest, sat in the main seat of the hall. On both sides of the seat sat the other Qing Yun branch leaders. Since the Qing Yun battle ten years ago, three out of the seven Qing Yun branches leaders had changed, this scene, compared to the time when Zhang Xiao Fan and Lin JingYu first came up to Qing Yun, the people were no longer the same.

Other than Long Shou Valley Cang Song Taoist's seat replaced by QiHao, the remaining ones with second generation of leaders, Morning Sun Valley leader Shang ZhengLiang replaced by disciple, Chu YuHong, Sunset Valley leader Taoist Tian Yun replaced by his junior brother, Taoist Fei Yun. In these three branches, other than Sunset Valley leader Taoist Fei Yun and Reverend DaoXuan were of the same generation, they still had common topics to talk about. Long Shou Valley and Morning Sun Valley second generation leaders were slightly more awkward. Long Shou Valley QiHao still fared better, after all he was a leader in the younger generations and was rather familiar with the various senior teachers, as for Morning Sun Valley Chu YuHong, he sat quietly at the rear and did not speak at all.

And those senior leaders, Big Bamboo Valley Tian BuYi, Small Bamboo Valley ShuiYue Master and Return of the Wind Valley leader Zeng ShuChang, they had not seen each other for some time and those leaders who usually bickered with them were already not around, the atmosphere in the great hall was much harmonized than the previous times.

Behind ShuiYue Master, stood Lu XueQi and WenMin, absent for a period of time, Lu XueQi's face was as beautiful and clear as always, her expression indifferent, neither revealing joy nor anger but for some reason, a never-felt-before hint of coldness emanated from her.

As for WenMin, she was also obediently standing behind her teacher but her gaze was not well-behaved, roving from side to side at times and inevitably caught glimpse of Song Daren who was standing behind Tian BuYi, each time Song Daren saw that, he could not help but revealed a smile, looking over, he looked rather simple and honest, WenMin gave him an annoyed look and then turned away.

Beside Tian BuYi, his wife, SuRu also came, right now beckoning Tian LingEr over who had came together with QiHao, mother and daughter spoke together quietly, both of them had not seen each other for a long time and seemed to have endless topics to talk about.

And following QiHao along, other than Tian LingEr, was his junior, Lin JingYu, he stood behind, together with Return of the Wind Valley Zeng ShuChang's son, Zeng ShuShu, both of them experienced the death marsh fight together and were considered to be on friendly terms.

This Qing Yun gathering, was also not considered a formal session, everyone was rather relaxed, even the conversations between Reverend DaoXuan and Tian BuYi, Zeng ShuChang, ShuiYue Master were easy, other than the usual aloof ShuiYue, the rest of them mostly had smiles on their faces.

When FenXiang Valley Li Xun walked in, what he saw, was such a scene, only a moment later, his eyes on that cold frosty girl, were gleaming like fire flames.

Xiao YiCai walked forward, spoke to Reverend DaoXuan, "Teacher, Li Xun Li senior brother is here."

Reverend DaoXuan looked over smiling, Li Xun walked to where Xiao YiCai was, bowed to Reverend DaoXuan, said, "FenXiang Valley junior Li Xun, paying my respect to Reverend DaoXuan."

Reverend DaoXuan smiled and said, "Forget it, quickly get up."

Li Xun got up and then cupped his hands before his chest to the people around him, said, "Junior Li Xun, greets various Qing Yun senior teacher uncles."

Tian BuYi, Zeng ShuChang and the rest all nodded their heads in acknowledgment.

Reverend DaoXuan said, "I hope your teacher is doing well, I have not seen him for many years and do not know how is Yun brother's condition nowadays, earlier on I heard that Yun valley master suddenly went into seclusion, I was even quite worried for a period."

Xiao YiCai by now was already standing beside Reverend DaoXuan, after hearing the words, he smiled and said, "Teacher you do not know this, just now I heard from Li senior brother, Yun elder senior has already came out of his seclusion."

Reverend DaoXuan was slightly taken aback, exclaimed with an [ah, spoke to Li Xun, "Is it, good nephew?"

Li Xun respectfully replied, "It is true, my teacher did emerge from his seclusion several days ago and especially send disciple to pay a visit to Sect Head DaoXuan, there is also a letter which he instructed me to pass it Reverend. " After speaking, he took out a sealed letter from his bosom and handed it over to Reverend DaoXuan.

Reverend DaoXuan took the letter, after a moment, tore the sealed opening and took out the thin paper, he carefully read it once, everyone's eyes were on his face but Reverend DaoXuan's expression did not change, nobody could tell if there was any change in his emotions.

After a while, Reverend DaoXuan finished the letter, unhurriedly kept the letter back to its envelope, held it in his hand for a moment and placed it on the tea table beside his hand. Li Xun carefully watched Reverend DaoXuan but did not hear this current world's number one Good Faction figure speak any words, he could not help but feel uneasy.

Reverend DaoXuan, after a long pondering, did a quick glance around and looked over at ShuiYue Master, ShuiYue Master sensed it and frowned.

Reverend DaoXuan looked away, coughed once and glanced at Li Xun standing below the seat, his face again showed a kind smile, said, "Good nephew, before you come to our Qing Yun, did Yun valley master instructed you with any matter?"

Li Xun hesitated for a moment, cupped his hands before his chest and said, "Benefactor teacher instructed before, Qing Yun Sect Reverend DaoXuan is the current Good Faction main pillar, when disciple comes to Qing Yun and pay my respect Reverend, disciple intends to enrich my knowledge and experience, before going back to FenXiang Valley, disciple will take all instructions from Reverend."

Reverend DaoXuan was surprised and then laughed and said, "This teacher of yours, is really a crafty one, throws all of the difficult tasks to me." After speaking, he paused for a moment and then nodded and said, "Why not like this, your teacher also mentioned it in his letter, at most in three days time, he will lead FenXiang Valley disciples to Central Plains and most probably he will first come to Qing Yun Hill. Before that, you shall stay at our Qing Yun Hill for a few days."

Li Xun was delighted in his heart, quickly replied, "Yes, disciple will obey."

Reverend DaoXuan nodded and then seemed to think of something, he turned and spoke to Lu XueQi standing behind ShuiYue Master, "XueQi."

Lu XueQi did not expect that Reverend DaoXuan would call her and was startled, she stepped forward, bowed and said, "Sect Head Teacher Uncle, disciple is here."

Reverend DaoXuan smiled and said, "You and FenXiang Valley Li senior brother are considered former acquaintances, I remember these few years you both have met many times, why not like this, these few days for the time being, trouble you to bring him around Qing Yun Hill, you have to be a good host."

Lu XueQi frowned, turned and glanced at her teacher, ShuiYue Master but ShuiYue Master's graceful brows were also knitted, her eyes looking at Reverend DaoXuan, Reverend DaoXuan looked back at her, an inquiry look in his eyes.

ShuiYue Master sighed in her heart, indifferently said to Lu XueQi, "Since Sect Head Teacher Uncle has already given the orders, Qi'er you are more familiar with him, just bring him around will also be good."

Lu XueQi's lips twitched, slowly she lowered her head and after a moment, quietly said, "Yes, disciple obey teacher's command."

Li Xun was overjoyed in his heart but his face still maintained a smile, he spoke to Lu XueQi, "Then I will have to trouble Lu junior sister."

Lu XueQi nodded her head briefly but there was no other expression.

Reverend DaoXuan in the main seat smiled and nodded, Zeng ShuChang, Tian BuYi beside also looked over but did not say anything, instead it was Tian BuYi's wife SuRu and her daugher, Tian LingEr, who glanced over while conversing, their brows slightly frowning.

X x x

The gathering concluded after a long while, Tian BuYi with his wife, SuRu, first disciple Song Daren, strided out of TongTian Peak Crystal Hall. Song Daren followed his teacher out but could not help but secretly sneaked glances back.

This action was caught by Tian LingEr, who was sending her parents out, she suddenly burst out laughing.

Hearing the laughter, Tian BuYi and SuRu turned over, SuRu looked at her daughter, smiled and said, "What are you laughing about?"

Tian LingEr walked to her mother, pulled SuRu's hand and looked sideways at her big senior brother, Song Daren felt guilty and immediately turned red.

Tian BuYi snorted, said, "Purposely acting mysterious, what is it?"

Tian LingEr smiled and said, "Dad, mum, you both better quickly go to Small Bamboo Valley on big senior brother's behalf, find ShuiYue Master teacher uncle and propose marriage, if not he might really be anxious to death."

Tian BuYi was stunned, SuRu instead was quicker than her husband, had already got over the reaction and spoke to Song Daren, smiling, "What, so you already have someone in your heart and that someone is a disciple under my senior sister, ShuiYue Master Small Bamboo Valley? Come, tell your teacher wife, I will decide for you."

Song Daren opened his mouth to speak but glancing at Tian BuYi, not a word came out, he could only bowed his head down, SuRu was surprised, said, "What happened to you, Daren?"

Tian LingEr laughed gleefully, said, "Isn't that big senior brother is worried that dad will scold him, let me say it for him then…"

Song Daren with some nervousness, said, "Little junior sister, you…"

Tian LingEr ignored him and said to SuRu, "The one that big senior brother fancy is, the one below ShuiYue Master teacher uncle's seat, WenMin senior sister."

Tian BuYi snorted again, his expression strange, SuRu instead laughed out, "Good kid, indeed have good taste, WenMin that lass is really not bad but I'm not sure how she feels, I can't just…"

Song Daren suddenly with a rush, lifted his head and said, "She, she feels the same too…"

Before he finished, he saw his teacher, teacher's wife and junior sister looking at him at the same time, their expressions amusing, somehow he could not continue and could only lowered his head down.

SuRu shook her head and with a wry laugh, said, "Forget it, forget it, you this fellow, learnt from your teacher his good taste but why didn't you also learn his thick skin…"

Tian BuYi suddenly coughed once, glared over but SuRu ignored him, spoke to Song Daren, "Don't worry, leave this matter to me, as long as the lady is willing, your wish will come true."

Song Daren felt elated, his face revealed ecstatic, Tian BuYi coldly snorted, said, "Look at you, with your little bit of prospect!"

Song Daren was startled, quickly withdrew his smile, stood behind his teacher but eventually he could not hide his overjoyed expression. SuRu smiled and shook her head, pulled her daughter aside, after giving her some instructions, came back and with Tian BuYi, Song Daren wielded their swords and flew up, returning to Big Bamboo Valley.

They passed through the clouds and mists, swift as the wind and quick as lightning, about an hour later, the three of them reached Big Bamboo Valley.

Tian BuYi kept quiet after landing and walked straight into Observe Silence Hall, SuRu turned and said to Song Daren, "Go and have a rest first, don't have to worry about that matter."

Song Daren could not help but laughed foolishly twice, hurriedly bowed and then strided off.

SuRu smiled and shook her head, slowly walked to Observe Silence Hall, Tian BuYi was sitting inside, she walked over, said, "Hey, your favourite big disciple's marriage, you will have to propose the marriage to my senior sister, ShuiYue Master."

Tian BuYi snorted, turned his head over and said, "Want me to humbly ask a favour from your senior sister, I won't go."

SuRu was not angry, only smiled and said, "Then your first disciple will have to be a bachelor for the rest of his life, I don't care."

Tian BuYi's face showed a hint of disdain, lifted his head to the sky, said, "I can't be bothered too, anyway it is not me who is going to be a bachelor!"

SuRu could not help but burst out laughing, she gently hit Tian BuYi, said, "Really, look at your own age, still like that not decent!"

Tian BuYi's eyes blinked but still looking at the sky, on his face an expression of stony-hearted, not a tear shed when one sees the coffin, never turn back when kicked to Nanshan.

[Translator's note: Sorry I don't understand the last expression so I translated it literary. Nanshan could mean a place or southern mountain]

SuRu at her wit's end, could only said, "Alright, let's be serious, finally this disciple of yours fancy someone and besides, that lady WenMin is really not bad, I like her too. You only have to go to Small Bamboo Valley and speak to my senior sister ShuiYue Master, with me beside you supporting, at most you would only be subjected to a few harmless words by her, what is so hard? Since WenMin also reciprocated our Daren's feelings, my senior sister would not just because she has some displeasure with you, she would impede her disciple's life."

Tian BuYi after a long while, angrily said, "I just know that Lao Da is good for nothing, really, actually fancy the people from Small Bamboo Valley, make me this old man at this age and still have to be subjected to that woman ShuiYue's damned anger!"

[Translator's note: Lao Da means number one, a kinship term. Zhang Xiao Fan was Lao Qi, number seven]

SuRu with a [pei, said, "I am also from Small Bamboo Valley, why did you fancy me at that time too, looking at your tiny bit of prospect, now you still want to bring out the old scores with me."

Tian BuYi for a moment was speechless, bitterly said, "Forget it, forget it, anyway I have already resigned to fate long ago, a bunch of useless guys, I will just make a trip to Small Bamboo Valley."

SuRu then smiled and nodded, "This is better."

Putting aside this matter, she walked to the side, after only taking a few steps, she suddenly stopping, turned over, her graceful brows frowning, as if recalling something, spoke to Tian BuYi, "oh right, today you saw that FenXiang Valley Li Xun, did you notice something amiss at the end?"

Tian BuYi indifferently said, "You mean when Sect Head senior brother asked Small Bamboo Valley Lu XueQi to entertain him?"

SuRu nodded and said, "You also felt something amiss?"

Tian BuYi humphed and said, "There is nothing wrong, if there is really a problem, your senior sister would have long coldly rejected it but you saw that she did not speak a word, so it could be that Sect Head senior brother has at least mentioned it to her before and your senior sister also agreed."

SuRu was surprised, nodded, said, "Oh, what you said is also right, I did not think of that but senior sister has always doted most on Lu XueQi, how would…"

Tian BuYi coldly said, "Is that Li Xun very inferior, in her eyes, I'm afraid he is much better than our disciples."

SuRu non-plussed, said, "We are talking fine, why did you bring this up out of a sudden?"

Tian BuYi's lips twitched and offhandedly said, "At that time at East Ocean Liu Bo Hill, that night of storm, I punished Lao Qi, didn't she…" he suddenly realized what he was saying and stopped but for some reason, he shook his head and sighed.

SuRu frowned and said, "Your words are getting stranger, now even Xiao Fan is also involved, what is it?"

Tian BuYi's enthusiasm suddenly died down, he shook his head and said, "Don't ask."

SuRu knew her husband's temperament and so did not ask further, just that suddenly her feelings were evoked and she could not help but sigh and said, "It has been ten years, wonder how Xiao Fan is doing now?"

Tian BuYi after a pause, slowly stood up and coldly said, "Didn't you hear, he is now Ghost King Sect vice leader, changed his name to Ghost Li and known as Xue GongZi, extremely powerful!"

SuRu lowered her head, slowly sat down at a chair beside, after a long while quietly said, "Ai, when he first came to us, although he was foolish and clumsy but…" She did not continue, after a long pause, she softly spoke again, "He was originally such a good child, to you, to me he was always very respectful but now...he has landed into the situation that befalls one who is kicked out of the door!"

Tian BuYi felt a flash of anger, suddenly loudly said, "They wanted to kick out as they pleased, I did not say I want to kick this disciple…"

SuRu stood up abruptly, broke her husband's sentence with a shout, "BuYi!"

Tian BuYi glanced sideways at his wife, stopped his words but his face looked angry, suddenly he stomped his feet, with a heavy [ai] sound, he strided out.

SuRu quietly watched her husband's back figure and then quietly sighed, turned and looked out.

Looking out from the Observe Silence Hall, the pleasantly warm sunlight shining down on Big Bamboo Valley, far away, indistinctly was a kitchen in a secluded area, revealing a corner of its roof from behind the trees' shadows.

The house was still there but the person was long gone.

SuRu stared for a while, shook her head, turned and entered the inner quarters of the hall.

X x x

The night slowly descended, layers of dark clouds in the sky, looming low overhead, making one have a feeling of being suffocated.

Under such scenario, starless and moonless, at the mountain foot in the wildlands, only on a mountain backfacing the wind, a camp fire was burning.

Zhou YiXian and the three of them, together with Ghost Li and Xiao Hui, walked along the ancient path, this day they had came to KongSang Mountain, the night had fallen and so they made a campfire on this mountain, intending to spend the night out.

Although they were mostly roaming throughout the year and had long accustomed to these, Zhou YiXian once he sat down, yelled in pain and incessantly beat his back and waist, like his waist was about to break from tiredness. However nobody paid any attention to him, after yelling for a while, he found it boring and so slowly stopped.

Xiao Huan crouched beside the fire and placed her hands above the fire for warmth, Wild Dog Taoist after placing down Ghost Li and the bags, walked to the fire and took deep breaths. Among them, only the monkey was the most active, once landed on the ground, it peered around and jumped here and there.

Ever since Xiao Huan decided to bring Ghost Li along, for a long time Ghost Li was unconscious, occasionally he would be awake, looked around and only called for Xiao Hui, drank unstopped from the wine bag on its back and after a while, he would passed out, he was really leading a befuddled existence.

Along the way, Wild Dog Taoist other than carrying the bags, he had an additional task of carrying Ghost Li, and the monkey Xiao Hui, most of the time would jump onto Ghost Li, increasing his weight, if not for the fact he had been practising cultivation for some time, normal people would not be able to sustain.

After Wild Dog Taoist panted for a while, he looked around, saw Zhou YiXian grumbling for half a day, most likely he was also tired by now, lay down aside and slept clothed; Xiao Huan was lying somewhere near the fire.

As for the unconscious Ghost Li, because Wild Dog Taoist, intentionally or unintentionally placed him at a further distance, the firelight could not reach that area, only a blurred figure was reflected, and his monkey had ran off somewhere, mostly likely to find wild fruits, along the way, Xiao Hui frequently did that.

Wild Dog Taoist quietly sat before the fire, the surroundings slowly turned quiet, Zhou YiXian's snores gradually started, Xiao Huan's body rose up and down, seemed like she was already asleep.

The firelight shone onto Wild Dog Taoist's face, his face flickered between light and darkness, also contrasting the strange glint in his eyes.

After a long time, he suddenly lifted his head, looked at that lofty precipitous in the darkness, the KongSang Mountain rocks suddenly like a night ferocious ghost baring its claws, there, was once his Blood Forger Hall sacred place. And right now, the Blood Forger Hall was already gone, leaving him this lonely soul.

He slowly turned his head back, that unconscious drunk man in the dim night, lying there unmoving.

Wild Dog Taoist inhaled deeply, deliberately moved his hand to his waist, grabbed hold of his beast fang magical weapon.

Then, he slowly rose, walked towards Ghost Li, the light reflecting his back figure, casting his shadow long, gradually shrouding the sleeping Ghost Li within it.

The next moment, he was standing before Ghost Li

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 143 - At a loss

The grey light emanated softly from the ice-cold beast's fang, swept past Wild Dog Taoist's face. This man lying in front of him, was the murderer who destroyed Blood Forger Hall with his own hands.

A glint in his eyes flashed, as if he was wrestling with some thoughts but this opportunity was really one in a million, what kind of a figure was Ghost Li usually, Wild Dog Taoist could not even imagine he would be able to kill this man but right now this man looked like he had lost his will, it was a good opportunity for revenge.

Wild Dog Taoist's murderous glint flashed in his eyes, the beast fang magical weapon struck down.

The wind whistled, suddenly a soft sharp sound broke through this deep night stillness.

Before the magical weapon touched the body, the force of the wind blew onto that dispirited man, his disarray hair on his forehead lifted, revealing a face with his eyes closed.

He looked quite pale, such a thought suddenly flashed past Wild Dog Taoist's mind, in his lifetime, he had never met such a strange man like Ghost Li, he could not figure out too, just what was it that could make this person who looked so unwavering, to be so despondent.

However, he did not want to know too, in his heart, Blood Forger Hall had always had an important place, this importance even surpassed Nian Leader who ruled Blood Forger Hall and the rest of the members. Therefore after being pushed to the brink by Ghost Li and his men, Nian Leader and the rest surrendered but only Wild Dog Taoist surprisingly persisted.

And right now, it was a golden opportunity to take revenge!

Wild Dog Taoist had already started to imagine the image of fresh blood spurting out and spraying onto his face, at that flint-spark moment, he suddenly thought: if he killed this man, Xiao Huan who was lying behind him, would she be upset and broken-hearted, maybe, she would never talk to me again…

After all, Xiao Huan and Ghost Li, they had a past that Wild Dog Taoist did not know but watching how Xiao Huan insisted to bring Ghost Li along and take care of him, he would have guessed the relationship between them.

Wild Dog Taoist for some reason, his mind was in a mess and at that moment, countless of thoughts went past his head. But, that beast fang in his hand, eventually still, stabbed down!

Watching, almost reaching that despondent man's throat, about to stab in.

An enormous hand, suddenly stretched out from the darkness.

Soundlessly, like a ghost suddenly appearing before Wild Dog Taoist, that huge hand without waiting for Wild Dog Taoist to react, grabbed hold of Wild Dog Taoist's beast fang magical weapon.

The strong momentum of the beast fang going down pushed the huge hand down by an inch but only this distance, after which, the entire beast fang like an iron casted, held by the huge hand and immovable, stopping at Ghost Li's throat, missing by just a little bit before it would have stabbed in but no matter how Wild Dog Taoist exerted strength, he could not move it down anymore.

Wild Dog Taoist was taken aback, he looked up and that instant, felt his blood turned cold, above him in the darkness, three balls of burning flames appeared, forming a triangle and especially that highest ball of fire, indistinctly had a solemn golden colour and a strange fierce blood red.

Even if Wild Dog Taoist broke his head open, he also could not comprehend how could the golden colour which represented subduing evil and blood-devouring red could actually mix together, but right now what he knew was, this monster in the darkness with just one hand could stop his beast fang, this level of skill was definitely not someone he could beat.

And in this shapeless darkness, suddenly like some strange beast had roared, in a blink darkness swept towards him, almost swallowing him up.

Wild Dog Taoist did not dare to stay, almost subconsciously he released the magical weapon in his hand, turned and flew back, just at that instant, a swift powerful wind force came from above, blew opened a big hole with an enormous boom at where he was standing, the entire small mountain shook.

A distance, Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan were jolted awake by the shock, looking over, they saw Wild Dog Taoist thrown over, landing near the fire pit and after landing he was unable to stand straight, stumbling a few steps back.

And on his face, a terrified look, his voice hoarse, saying, "Monster, monster…"

Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan both turned behind and looked, the next moment their countenances changed.

In that darkness, at the place where Ghost Li was lying, within the darkness, an enormous body slowly emerged, both feet on the ground, both arms over the knees, one look and it was at least four, five zhangs high, far taller than the people at the scene, the group of people slowly lifted their head and could only stare up.

At the highest point, the three balls of fire were actually this monster's eyes, the enormous and sharp fangs appeared in its mouth, the muscular body, every part emanated murderous intent.

Zhou YiXian sucked in a breath of cold air, muttering, "Three-eyed spiritual...no, wrong, it's three-eyed ferocious monkey."

Xiao Huan was stunned, asked in shock, "Grandfather, what did you say? Don't tell me that is Xiao Hui?"

Zhou YiXian snorted, pulled Xiao Huan back and angrily spoke to Wild Dog Taoist, "What did you do, to anger this monster?"

Wild Dog Taoist kept quiet.

Zhou YiXian looked at his face, felt even more infuriated, was about to yell at him when suddenly he heard an angry roar ahead, the three-eyed ferocious monkey's eyes were like blood, the huge body suddenly leapt into the air, the wind howled and a blanket of shadow shrouded over them.

Zhou YiXian and the rest turned pale, scattered around running, Xiao Hui who had evolved into an enormous ape seemed to be really angry over Wild Dog Taoist's attempt to hurt its master, the fierce glare in its eyes surged, its attack not leaving any mercy.

The three of them turned pale, turned and ran in different directions, Xiao Hui who had evolved into an enormous ape seemed to be really incensed by Wild Dog Taoist's malice towards its master, its eyes shone with terrible glint, attacking without any mercy at all.

They narrowly avoided the attack, Xiao Hui's huge hand smashed down, [pong] a sound and another huge pit appeared on the ground, even the campfire beside, because of the huge impact, scattered and flew up, the remnant fire and ashes drifted in the air, illuminating Xiao Hui's huge body like an legendary evil monster.

[Wu ah!...]

The infuriated huge beast roared, waved its right hand, a stream of grey light flashed past, swift as the wind and quick as lightning, charged towards Wild Dog Taoist, in an instant it had already arrived before Wild Dog.

Wild Dog Taoist felt a burst of strong wind in his face, it had not reached him yet but his skin felt almost as if the wind force was about to tear it off, greatly shocked, he with all of his strength swerved to the side, his body had just barely moved when he felt pain in his back, that grey light brushed past his back, Wild Dog Taoist's body shook violently, he felt a wave of great force surging over, a taste of sweetness in his throat and a mouthful of blood was already out of his mouth.

A flash from the corner of his eyes, he saw that the grey light was from his own beast fang magical weapon.

Before he could give a wry laugh, the huge ape body suddenly appeared above him, with a loud boom descended, Wild Dog Taoist wanted to escape but his body could no longer move, he could only heaved a long sigh and closed his eyes to wait for death.

Looking helplessly as Xiao Hui was about to tear Wild Dog to pieces, the huge body descended with a loud sound, Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan stared shell-shocked and did not know what to do. Suddenly, Xiao Hui's body had a strange change, his enormous body suddenly tilted backwards and then with an extremely bizarre and comical posture, [pu tong] a sound, its backside going downwards, sat right down on the ground.

[Pong!]

This action had an extremely strong impact, resounding with a loud sound. Xiao Hui made a [wu] sound, evidently it was also extremely bewildered, its huge hand scratched its head, turned to look.

Zhou YiXian, Xiao Huan and that Wild Dog Taoist who was fortunate to survive, turned and looked at the same time.

Ghost Li who had woken up at some point, suddenly appeared behind Xiao Hui, a desolate expression on his face, his right hand clutching Xiao Hui's tail, most likely he, by a moment of hair's breath, pulled Xiao Hui from the air and thus saved Wild Dog Taoist's life.

Xiao Hui's three eyes blinked, suddenly it howled to this man who was less than half of its size, Ghost Li instead only shook his head slightly.

Xiao Hui's body suddenly wavered, the next moment the sounds of bones [ka ka] erupted, under the astonished stares of Zhou YiXian and the rest, the huge body shrank, in a short moment, the humongous body again turned into that adorable three-eyed monkey, it peered around while on the ground, [suo] a sound and again scurried up to Ghost Li's shoulder.

Ghost Li stretched out his hand and patted the monkey's head, Xiao Hui's three eyes turned, it looked unwilling, [zhi zhi] called out and at the same time pointed at Wild Dog Taoist with its hand.

Wild Dog Taoist was stunned and noticed that Ghost Li was also looking at him, he was heard saying, "You wanted to kill me?"

The expression on Wild Dog Taoist's face changed, displaying a mix of emotions, he also felt Xiao Huan's astonished stare and for some reason, felt an inexplicable hurt, he could not help himself and burst out:

"That's right, I want to kill you! You destroyed my Blood Forger Hall, killed so many of my sect brothers, today I want to seek revenge, shouldn't I?"

Ghost Li did not speak, only gave him a cold stare, Xiao Hui on his shoulder also quietened down, [zhi] a sound, as if it was mocking Wild Dog.

Wild Dog, being stared down by Ghost Li, felt uncomfortable and Xiao Huan beside him kept quiet, which made him felt even more ill at ease, under such torment, he gritted his teeth, angrily said, "Kill if you want to, what are you looking at?"

Ghost Li slowly, looked away from that fierce of mien but faint of heart, Wild Dog, his expression, also slowly changed.

Looking somehow melancholy, somehow desolate, somehow broken-hearted, somehow in anguish…

"What do I want to kill you for, if killing a person could save her, even if I have to kill the whole world, I would have done it long ago…" He mumbled, his voice distant, "Ten years already, what have I done other than killing people? What exactly am I living for?..."

His face bleak, his body slowly turning, ignoring the rest, he walked off alone.

Wild Dog Taoist was stunned, Xiao Huan's face suddenly changed and she chased after him. Zhou YiXian was shocked and quickly stretched out his hand to catch her but unexpectedly his hands grabbed empty air.

Xiao Huan after a short while caught up with Ghost Li, she pulled Ghost Li's hand, said, "What happened to you, where are you going?"

Ghost Li, with that question, felt his entire world shook and only that four words rumbled!

"Where are you going?...Where are you going?...Where are you going?..."

"I...where can I go?"

This man, suddenly lifted his head, gazed at the firmament!

The black sky, heavy and dark, infinite boundaries, not a trace of light, the darkness filling the sky and covering the ground, like an avalanche, drowning him in it…

I, where should I go…

In the darkness, a soft voice, quietly asking him.

X x x

The southern border fringe, Seven Mile Cave.

The dreary atmosphere shrouded the entire valley, countless of Miao people swarmed over from all directions, standing along the path to the altar halfway up the mountain, there were old people, children, sturdy men, women. Their eyes, contained infinite sorrow, some of the women started to weep, very quickly, sobs started from the crowd.

Qing Long, following behind the Miao tribe leader, Tu MaGu, his hand solemnly holding the porcelain urn which contained the great shaman ashes, slowly walked towards the altar.

Pairs of eyes, were all on that porcelain urn, the young men's hands curled into fists, the women crying and the old people, with only desolation on their faces.

Tu MaGu, the tribe leader, kept quiet all the way, his face sombre but evidently he took the news better than the rest of the Miao people.

Traversing the path packed with people, traversing past the sorrowful gazes, the mountain breeze gently blew over, brushing past the small urn, there seemed to be a slight sound, like singing, like relief.

This was the ground of the hometown!

Qing Long was someone who had seen innumerable grand occasions but right now, he was instead solemn and respectful, step by step he followed behind the tribe leader and walked to that altar.

On the platform before the altar, a circle of shamans were already standing there, the older ones had heads full of white hair, the younger ones still black however in their eyes, the reverence were all the same.

The shaman who looked the oldest slowly walked up, bowed deeply to Qing Long, spoke a few words in Miao. Qing Long did not dare to be impolite and respectfully listened but he did not understand the words and so turned and look at Tu MaGu.

Tu MaGu quietly said, "This is White Sheep shaman master, he is the current leader of the altar shamans. He is enquiring after you and extremely grateful that you have brought back our revered great shaman's ashes."

Qing Long solemnly said, "The great shaman was a person of virtue and prestige and did all he could for our Ghost King sect, I am just doing what I must do."

Tu MaGu quietly translated his words to White Sheep shaman master, White Sheep shaman master nodded, stepped forward and came before Qing Long, stretched out both of his hands.

Qing Long solemnly handed over the porcelain urn to him.

At the instant White Sheep shaman master took over, all of the shaman masters suddenly started to chant a strange scripture in Miao, their voices hazy, unreal, like spirits speaking softly, like a chill under the cold moon.

The incantation grew louder, resounding far and reverberating in the Seven Mile Cave, from the foot of the mountain, among the people, again crying sounds were heard.

The White Sheep shaman master bowed to Qing Long and Tu MaGu, turned and walked into the altar with the urn, the rest of the shaman masters also followed along. Qing Long watched all that, his ears still reverberating with the weeping sounds from a distance, he could not help but heaved a long sigh.

Tu MaGu's face was sombre, quietly said, "The entire Miao tribe thank honourable envoy for sending the great shaman back to his hometown."

Qing Long solemnly said, "Tribe leader is too kind, the great shaman was a great benefactor to our Ghost King sect, our reverence towards elders are no less than all of you. Our sect's Ghost King wanted to send the great shaman back personally but unfortunately he is tied up with something and could not make it, he specifically entrusted me to convey his apologies to all of you."

Tu MaGu nodded, said, "Ghost King Sir is too kind, we don't deserve it. Honourable envoy please come this way."

Speaking, he stretched his hand out, inviting Qing Long into the altar.

Qing Long was startled, felt puzzled, he thought the altar was a sacred place and outsiders were not allowed to enter, could it be that this tribe leader had something to say to him?

While he was thinking, his feet still went forward, as expected, only Tu MaGu accompanied Qing Long into the altar, the rest of the Miao soldiers following behind him did not come along and the group of shamans had long disappeared, most likely they had gone deep into the altar.

After checking nobody was around, Tu MaGu stopped, Qing Long also stopped, looking at this Miao tribe leader with a brooding expression on his face, he quietly said, "What is it tribe leader, is there are other matters?"

Tu MaGu hesitated then said, "I indeed have a matter, will like to ask honorable envoy."

Qing Long said, "Please speak."

Tu MaGu said, "Previously that young man who came to our Miao tribe Seven Mile Cave and invited the great shaman, I wonder how is he now?"

Qing Long was surprised, an image of Ghost Li flashed past his mind, after pausing for a moment, said, "To be honest with tribe leader, that young man is our Ghost King sect vice leader but right now he is grieving and not many know where he is now."

Tu MaGu's face revealed disappointed but quickly turned solemn, after a period of silence, he said, "Then will like to trouble honourable envoy if you have the chance to see him, pass a message from old man me to him."

Qing Long felt uneasy but still nodded and said, "Tribe leader please speak."

Tu MaGu looked deep into the altar, his voice uncertain, said, "Please tell him, that day in the southern border Seven Mile Cave altar, an old man's bequest of him, hope he still remembers."

Qing Long frowned, he was an intelligent man, hearing it once he already surmised that most likely Ghost Li had promised the Miao tribe something which was why the great shaman, disregarded everything to save BiYao, a pity Ghost Li was not around if not he would really want to ask, what matter was it that was so important.

While he was thinking, Qing Long's face did not show it and he only solemnly nodded, said, "Tribe leader please don't worry, I will definitely pass the message."

Tu MaGu sighed, was about to say something when suddenly from outside the altar, a sharp cry was heard from afar.

This sharp cry seemed to come from the sky, it did not stop but yet the muffled cry sounded like it was from the nine netherworlds, filled with rage, in it an infinite viciousness, storming over.

In that instant, in this clear bright daylight, the entire Seven Mile Cave rang with wailing ghost cries, innumerable roars from ferocious beasts rocked the valley, waves of thunder peals rushed forth, like the huge waves of the great sea, instantly drowning the Seven Mile Cave this small island of about a hundred mu big. .

Tu MaGu immediately turned pale, even Qing Long too, both of them looked past out of the altar, in the sky above Seven Mile Cave, the original blue sky was already covered with heavy dark clouds.

Piercing sharp cries continued to cry out, black clouds billowed, the Miao people below the mountain were in a panic, the women and children shrieked loudly.

A gust of Yin wind swept past, blowing coldly from the black clouds above, like an arrogant evil spirit, grinning viciously at the earth.

The sounds of galloping finally arrived, the first enormous figure appearing at the distance mountain top --

The white bones seemed especially glaring under the black clouds but the three pairs of brightly-colourful wings looked strangely beautiful, however these beautiful wings were instead on an enormous snake which other than its head, had only white bones for its body, it thus looked especially horrible.

A white-boned demonic snake close to three zhangs long, moved the three pairs of wings on its bones, its tongue flicking unceasingly, spitting out black air.

The next moment, behind this white-boned demonic snake body, beside its body and even the undulating mountain ranges, the mountaintops on the mountain valleys around Seven Mile Cave, in the unceasing ghost wails, numerous different and strange demonic beasts race gushed out, shrieking, grinning hideously, brandishing weapons and their sharp claws, charged down from the mountain, pounding towards the terrified humans in this mountain valley.

And this moment, in the horizon above, within the whistling Yin wind, a peal of thunder suddenly exploded, rumbling loudly, surging over like waves, shaking the Heaven and Earth, an indistinct cry in it:

Ling Long…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 144 - Predestined Fate

Qing Yun Hill.

TongTian Peak, Founders Ancestral Hall.

That old man who was keeping watch at the Hall, right now was still holding onto his decrepit broom, standing at the great hall entrance, looking out. The wrinkled face indistinctly revealing a different type of expression, like expectation and yet also excitement.

On the empty ground outside the great hall, there was no one. But looking carefully, one would realize on this empty piece of ground, a great number of strange charms were either pasted onto the surrounding trees or hidden under the rocks in the grasses. Every charm was placed a distance of about half a zhang away, looked unconnected but in fact it formed a mysterious formation, isolating this empty ground from its nearby surroundings.

The pleasantly warm sun, shone down from the sky, inside and outside the formation, the ground looked the same, illuminated as one by the sun.

However the next moment, suddenly a sharp sound rang out from that empty ground. The old man standing at the entrance raised his head and looked over, the hand that was holding the broom, subconsciously tightened.

A different kind of darkness, suddenly appeared above this empty ground, in a blink of an eye, it enveloped the air above the ground, instantly permeated the air with a heavy harsh feel. But this darkness, only appeared above this empty ground, to say it accurately, only within the formation formed by the charms, evidently, this strange formation perimeter was set up by a highly-skilled person to trap this energy within it.

The black energy gas in the air thickened, made one felt as if he was standing in the nine netherworlds but at the next moment, suddenly a long whistling of dragons singing emitted from the black gas, bluish green light flashed, burst forth from the black gas, in an instant shining with boundless radiance, dispelling the black energy and leaving nothing behind.

Lin JingYu held the Dragon Slayer Sword, hovering high up in the air, the jade-green light emitting from his body, resplendent, both of his eyes shone fiercely, human and sword as one, pounced straight down from the air.

The Dragon Slayer Sword with its multitude of rays, made a loud whistle with a boom, its presence overwhelming, while still far up high in the air, the dust on the ground had started to stir, sands and stones scattered. And Lin JingYu's body like lightning striking down, due to the high fierce speed, beside his body, flames erupted in the air.

Looking like a war deity filled with fighting spirit, without any regards, striking down.

The old man's lips, suddenly started to quiver.

[Boom!]

The deafening boom came in an instant, the ground hit by this amazing power groaned, immediately the ground in that formation cracked, big and small rocks lifted from the ground, jumped up into the air. And the resplendent jade green light ball in the core of that force, had pierced deeply into the ground.

The various charms around this empty ground, including the mysterious charms drawn on the ground, suddenly started to glow. An indistinct incantation in the air was heard, like a low chant, invisible energy spreading out, encapsulating this devastating force within it, preventing it from leaking out.

Outside the formation, the sunlight warm, trees and grasses leisurely at peace, yet inside the formation, Heaven and Earth turned upside down, like in a violent storm.

This was the amazing scene right now outside Qing Yun Hill Founders Ancestral Hall.

In a distance, a dark green figure, gazed over from afar, his hands clasped behind, unmoving.

The storm within the formation gradually died down, the sands and stone thrown into the air due to the huge force landed one after another, the cracks on the ground and that massive crater were evidence of that earth-shaking impact.

On that old man's face, his lips twitched, eventually revealed a hint of smile. Deep inside his eyes, there seemed to be a trace of being gratified.

After a sound of whistle, Lin JingYu holding the Dragon Slayer Sword, leapt out from that deep crater, his body caked with dirt, even his handsome face was marked with some. After his body landed, he immediately started to pant heavily but on his face, an uncontainable excitement.

He lifted his head, looked towards that old man standing at the entrance.

The old man's lips had a smile, slowly raised his hand towards him, beckoning slightly.

Lin JingYu's breaths started to calm down, he hurried over to the old man, called out, "Senior, I…"

That old man smiled and nodded, his gaze on him, full of gratification and affection, quietly said, "You are good, really very good."

Speaking, he slowly lifted his head, gazed at the sky, leisurely said, "Even if it was me at that time, the time took to complete this style, 'Slay Ghost Deity', true way sword formula, was not much faster than you."

Lin JingYu, a [shua] sound, sheathed the sword, the excitement on his face still remained, said, "Senior, if not for your guidance, I do not know when I would be able to complete this level of supreme true way!"

That old man humphed, revealing a hint of disdain on his face, indifferently said, "Now in Qing Yun Hill, other than DaoXuan, only Tian BuYi and your former teacher can still make the cut, the rest of the elder leaders are all good for nothings."

Lin JingYu was stunned, he had been studying under this old man for more than ten years, in these years, for every progression in his training, the respect and reverence for this old man increased, he really felt that this elderly had shown him an universe that he had never known existed, that cultivation could actually be like this.

And as the days went by, Lin JingYu interacted more with this old man and the old man also gradually liked and doted on him, they also started to talk more and naturally their topics would bring up some discussions on some of the world's figures and each time, the old man's tone would surprisingly turned arrogant, as if in his eyes, not many could measure up to his level.

In the beginning, Lin JingYu although did not dare to refute but in his heart he felt unconvinced. However as the training developed, the more he felt that this old man was really unfathomable and even for his arrogance, he must have his own reasons, with his level of skills, truly how many could match up to him?

However he had always found that Big Bamboo Valley plump teacher uncle, Tian BuYi, to be an eyesore, most likely one of the reasons was because he had saw Tian BuYi berating Zhang Xiao Fan, right now he could not help but say, "Senior, that Tian BuYi looks quite sloppy and ordinary, what is so great?"

That old man glanced at him, shook his head said, "What do you, a young man, knows, Tian BuYi looks harmless but on the cultivation training he is naturally gifted, and beside he has unswerving determination and dedication, not what an ordinary person could match. Just this point is especially important in the later part of the cultivation. That year after he joined the sect, he was just always average but once he received guidance and enlightenment, his training improved by leaps and bounds, his achievement, compared to those frolic senior brothers and sisters who looked down on him, instead was higher than them."

He coldly snorted again, said, "The people in this world, eight or nine of them are mediocre, like previously Tian Yun, Shang ZhengLiang those useless things, what do they know?"

Lin JingYu was silent but looking at the haughty old man's face, his words had even belittled Taoist Tian Yun and several Qing Yun elder leaders whose names had once shook the world, if this was spread outside, it would be a rude joke to the world but for some reason, Lin JingYu did not have the slightest doubt when he heard it.

That old man turned and looked at Lin JingYu, said, "Although you are able to display this style, "Slay Ghost Deity', but this form is strong, violent and extremely Yang, it although has a powerful force but it consume great amount of the body's vitality. You are endowed by nature, at your young age and you could already achieve this style but you will still need to keep on practising in order to wield it as you desire. If it is not at the critical moment, better not summon this true way sword formula."

Lin JingYu kneeled before him, respectfully said, "Yes, disciple understands."

The old man helped him up, assessed him with a few glances, a trace of pride on his face, said, "In the world now, everyone in and outside Qing Yun Hill only knows 'Celestial Sword Wield Thunder True Formula' as our Qing Yun Sect supreme true way, actually our sect Qing Ye Founder, what an exceptional figure he was at that time, he sorted out the true ways passed down by our ancestors and by himself comprehended what was on the nameless ancient scrolls, in total passed down four styles of true sword formulas, which one isn't peerless and powerful supreme true formulas?"

"What?" Lin JingYu was surprised, said, "There is actually such a thing, my teacher he…, he never told me that before."

That old man shook his head slightly, said, "Your teacher also did not know."

Lin JingYu was even more stunned, Cang Song Taoist's status in Qing Yun Sect was one below and above thousands but this elderly man actually said that even he did not know. However Cang Song Taoist did in fact never mention this to him before.

The identity of this old man, Lin JingYu could not help but feel even more intrigued.

That old man's eyes, full of life's vicissitudes and experiences, looked at his face and knew what this young man was thinking but he did not say it out, instead suddenly frowned, as if he had sensed some movements, his eyes suddenly looked into the distance.

After a moment, he looked away, his expression somehow strange, faintly said, "It is late, go on back first."

Lin JingYu hated to part but he had always revered this old man like deity and did not dare to disobey, he properly kneeled down and kowtow three times before leaving.

Not long after, only that old man was left alone, after a long while, his body again resumed its hunched form, hobbled to a side and started to sweep, the dust flew around, while he was sweeping up the stones and dust, the concealed mysterious charms were also swept up easily like nothing, drifted into the dirt.

X x x

After tidying up the empty ground, he stacked the stone pieces into the crater created by Lin JingYu and with difficulty managed to level it, this old man looked to be slightly panting and tired, after standing and resting for a while, he then slowly turned and walked back into the Founders Ancestral great hall.

In the great hall, it was tranquil and dim as usual, deep inside the hall where countless of tablets were enshrined, dots of blinking candlelights soundlessly burned.

However right now, one more human figure suddenly appeared, stood before those tablets, tall and still.

That person's dark green robe, with a celestial demeanour, he was the current sect head of Qing Yun Sect, Reverend DaoXuan.

Reverend DaoXuan heard the footsteps, turned and glanced over at the old man but did not speak, again turned back to the ancestors tablets, stepped forward, took up three thin incense sticks on the altar, lighted them up from the candle beside, respectfully bowed three times while holding the sticks and placed them into the incense burner.

"I have not come to offer incense for some time," Reverend DaoXuan's voice was calm and slow, like speaking to a very very old friend, "wonder if the ancestors would blame me."

Standing behind him that old man tottered over, placed the broomstick aside and took up a piece of rag, gently wiped away the ashes on the altar, quietly said, "You have brought such glory to our Qing Yun sect, our ancestors could not be more happier, why would they blame you?"

Reverend DaoXuan smiled faintly, turned and looked at him, suddenly said, "You seemed to have age again."

The old man's body paused for a moment then continued to wipe the table, without turning his head said, "For someone whose heart is also dead, naturally will age faster."

Reverend DaoXuan quietly watched that old man, did not speak anymore, the elderly unhurriedly and detailedly finished wiping the table, placed the rag aside, turned and faced Reverend DaoXuan, after looking at him for a while, suddenly spoke, "You saw all that just now?"

Reverend DaoXuan silently nodded, with a sigh said, "That child's aptitude is indeed high but, " his voice seemed louder, "I did not expect you will passed him the 'Slay Ghost Deity'."

That old man humphed, said, "The child's heart and aptitude are all good, since it is so, why not, don't tell me like you, keep it to yourself and bring it to the coffin?"

Reverend DaoXuan's countenance changed, he seemed angry but for some reason, towards this old man, he, the world's Good Faction respected leader, seemed especially patient, even with such sarcastic words, only his expression changed and then he controlled it.

"Oh right, there is one more matter that I need to tell you, " Reverend DaoXuan indifferently said.

That old man raised his head, said, "I am only an old man with one foot in his grave, what matter is it?"

Reverend DaoXuan said, "Today, later on, FenXiang Valley valley master Yun YiLan will be leading his disciples to pay a visit to Qing Yun Hill."

That old man suddenly frowned, said, "Yun YiLan?"

Reverend DaoXuan smiled and said, "You still remember him right?"

The old man sneered, turned over, his voice suddenly turned deep with meaning, said, "That man, is a crafty old one…"

X x x

Southern border, Seven Mile Cave mountain range.

Here was an undulating mountain range, with Seven Mile Cave as the centre, stretched out in four directions. All along, the mountains here were exuberant and flourishing but right now it had totally lost its original look.

Cold Yin wind blew from the sky, screaming past the mountains, like ghosts wailing. The sky was full of black clouds, looming overhead, similar to the day where Li tribe attacked Seven Mile Cave but the power and might far exceeded that day.

And in the forests which used to have multifarious birds and animals, right now had completely turned into a living hell, different kinds of demonic beasts and races everywhere and corpses of birds and animals massacred strewn all over, the air heavy with the smell of blood.

Following a sound of long cry, a distinct figure flew over from a distance, within a few leaps the figure had reached, he was Qing Long.

His face grim, his robes already stained with blood. A powerful wind brushed past, he stopped on one of the branches above, urgently scanned the surroundings and then looked behind.

In the subdued forest, a sharp long howl suddenly erupted, sounds of wings flapping, that enormous huge white-boned demonic snake suddenly leapt into the air, its two huge eyes immediately reflected Qing Long's figure, it gave an even louder cry and leapt forward. And closely following behind it, black gases surging, the roars came like waves, it was actually countless of demonic beasts surging over, together pouncing towards Qing Long.

Not long before that, the Seven Mile Cave where the Miao tribe resided, was suddenly besieged by innumerable demonic beasts, leading them was actually this terrible demonic white-boned snake. This snake's body was gigantic, white bones danced where it passed by, human and animals beside were all thrown out and its body could even eject poisonous gases, which were immediate fatal to humans, as for the other evil beasts, their strength powerful and extremely brutal.

Although the Miao people were brave but how would they be a match for these demonic monsters, in a short while all hell had turned loosed in Seven Mile Cave, a scene of massacre. Qing Long saw the situation and reacted immediately, asked the Miao tribe leader Tu MaGu to lead the remaining Miao people into the altar, those shaman masters inside the altar knew a little of the southern border shaman skills and would be able to hold off for a while and he charged forward, made unexpected sly heavy attacks on the snake with his swift movements and skills at the same time, wounding the demonic snake, as expected most of the demonic monsters' attention were all directed to him.

However, aside from the rest of the demonic beasts, this white-boned snake was something not to be trivialized, with Qing Long's level of skills, including his rare treasure, 'Ring of Universe Clear Light', he was still unable to win. And as the number of beasts continued to grow, the pressure on him increased, he was appalled and also had the intention to lure those monsters away and so escaped up the mountain, as expected many of the monsters including the snake also followed him up.

Just that since he wished to lure them away, he was unwilling to fly and so swept past the forest ground. But contrary to his expectation, the wild animals and birds in this mountain had also went through a bizarre change, either they were slaughtered or they turned into brutal demonic beasts, wherever he went, he would be attacked, it was really hard to deal with.

Right now, Qing Long again flew up, avoiding the raging white-boned snake's tail attack but when he looked down, three or four huge trees which had lived for unknown number of years, like withered leaves, swept aside in a loud crashing sound. Among these, many smaller monsters were also hit, immediately their wails were heard.

The white-boned snake saw Qing Long soaring up, its snake head lifted towards the sky, angrily bellowed, suddenly its three wings flapped, its enormous body lifted up, pouncing towards Qing Long in the air.

Qing Long was taken aback, although he had saw the wings on the monster in the beginning but for such a huge body to take flight, this strength was astonishing, the humongous body was seen towering and pouncing over.

But Qing Long was after all not an ordinary human, he as one of the four holy envoys of the Ghost King Sect, naturally excelled others, his body twisted, forcefully escaped out from the gap between the snake's body, heading towards the opposite direction of the Seven Mile Cave.

The white snake roared in succession, flapped its wings and pursued.

Qing Long after flying for a while, as he was highly-skilled, gradually he left the white-boned snake and the rest of the monsters behind, when he saw that the distance was slightly further, he contemplated if he should shake those monsters off and then turned back to Seven Mile Cave to check out how are the Miao people doing?

At this moment, a quick glance from the corner of his eyes, he saw a purple light flashed past below him and next, blood sprayed out, the sounds of beast roars were heard one after another, immediately the demonic beasts from all directions started to run towards the place below him.

Looking down, innumerable savage beasts brandishing their claws and fangs pounced over, like infinite turbulent waves, it was really a shock to see.

And among them, was a girl's angry cries.

Qing Long was shocked, numerous thoughts flashed past his head like lightning, in the end his body still bent down, went forward to investigate.

Upon entering the forest, the smell of blood and flesh made him wanted to vomit, everywhere was the animals' corpses, in pieces with blood splattered everywhere, not far there indeed was a girl battling with the monsters, in her hand a purple magical weapon glimmering, the sharp edge stabbing in and out, one look and it did not look like an ordinary weapon.

Qing Long's eyes squinted, he exclaimed, "Purple light sword...you are Jin PingEr?"

That girl seemed to be taken aback, turned and looked, her body drifted over, her hands never stopping for a second, where the purple light flashed, another three monsters were slaughtered.

"Who are you?" Jin PingEr landed beside Qing Long, coldly said.

Qing Long felt puzzled, with Jin PingEr's current skill level, why did she not fly, once she is up in the sky, only a small number of the beasts could ascend into the sky, wasn't it much easier?

Although he was thinking that way but Qing Long still prepared an answer, just that before he could open his mouth, both Jin PingEr and his body shook at the same time and both looked ahead at the same time.

Just when that wave of frenzied innumerable monsters, like tide waters receded, ahead of them deep inside the forest, a wave of cold murderous intent gushed over, this invisible feeling, made these two highly-skilled figures could not help but shiver.

Qing Long was aghast, in the southern border, there was actually such terrible thing!

While they were in shock, the next moment, behind a huge tree, a figure suddenly moved, a human unhurriedly walked out.

That person was dressed in bright silk, a head full of black hair covered his shoulders, both hands slender and fair, his face was even more striking, it was a beautiful, almost to the point of seducing, a young man.

Qing Long was dumbfounded but almost at the same time, he suddenly sensed that, Jin PingEr's body beside him, for some reason, after this man appeared, seemed to be slightly trembling.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 145 - Reluctant

The forest quietened down gradually, a moment before there were still demonic beasts howling ferociously and then for some reason, all of them dispersed far in such a haste and Qing Long was taken aback by that. In his heart, Qing Long was even more nonplussed by Jin PingEr's reaction to this strange young man.

That young man's gaze unhurriedly stopped on them, after carefully assessing them, slightly frowning, said, "Are you all Central Plains people?"

The way the young man said, was gentle and pleasant and in perfect Central Plains language, Qing Long was astonished and instead asked, "Who are you?"

That young man smiled, revealing a set of white teeth, he looked somehow innocent, completely out of place with the surrounding scene of massacre, he was heard saying, "Who am I? This is a good question, " he slowly spoke, "Hmm who am I?"

Qing Long humphed, quietly said, "I am Ghost King sect Qing Long, who is this person?"

Jin PingEr was surprised, clearly she knew of Qing Long, the internal fights among the three big branches of the Evil Sect had always been vicious, Jin PingEr as the new generation of HeHuan Sect outstanding disciples, although she had never met Qing Long but the information on this important figure in Ghost King sect, she had long knew it by heart.

She immediately nodded slightly, considered it a greeting, actually from their standpoint, they should be foes and not friends but right now in this southern border, demonic beasts all around them, both inevitably treated the other party as battle allies.

Jin PingEr cast a sideway glance at that young man, quietly said, "Be careful, he is the Evil Beast, all of the demonic beasts are under his command, he is very highly skilled." She paused for a moment and softly added, "His skills are also very strange."

Qing Long frowned, he was about to enquire more when a roar was heard behind him, following which sounds of trees crashing down were heard incessantly, both of them turned around hurriedly, that white-boned snake was charging straight over, just that the other small demons were not seen beside it, most likely like the other demons, with the appearance of the Evil Beast, they had stayed far away from this area out of fear.

Qing Long did not expect the snake to catch up this quickly, the demonic snake looked like it was about to reach, accompanied by a strong stench of blood, the white figure flashed, the enormous body sweeping over.

The ancient trees before this demonic beast, like grass, swept away, in the racket they were pulled up by the roots, flying over in this direction.

Qing Long and Jin PingEr both leapt up at the same time, both were not ordinary figures and with one glance they could tell this snake was not a simple demon, its demonic energy brimming, evidently highly skilled. But more importantly was that the mysterious young man in front of them, never made a move, the two of them could not tell the level of his skills.

Qing Long was still better, he was only secretly fearful but that Jin PingEr seemed to know much more than Qing Long, was extremely tensed, even while facing the white-boned snake, half of her attention seemed to be placed behind her.

Jin PingEr's movements naturally could not avoid the seasoned Qing Long's eyes. Both of them did not fight with the snake heads-on and instead with their agile skills, leapt and flied around the snake, occasionally sniped at the white-boned snake, that snake's body seemed to be very tough, ordinary magical weapons were unable to hurt it.

And the demonic snake who could not catch up with Qing Long and Jin PingEr, howled incessantly, its huge body twisted and turned ceaselessly, its speed increasing, not the slightest cumbersome, gradually catching up to them.

Qing Long was taken aback, this white-boned snake was actually this formidable, the young man who was said to be the Evil Beast by Jin PingEr, as the head of these demons, wouldn't he be even more terrible. With such thoughts, he decided to escape, while brushing past Jin PingEr, he urgently said, "Let's go!"

Jin PingEr obviously did not wish to stay here any longer, immediately nodded and at the same time pointed towards the sky.

Qing Long understood and almost at the same time, both of them made a light hoot, a stream of clear light from Qing Long's finger mixed within Jin PingEr's purple light, hit the bones of the snake from the side. Even though the white snake's bones were tough, it was also hit reeling back by these two highly-skilled people, it's snake body softened and with a few shakes dispersed this strong force but eventually it was unable to continue pursuing.

With this break, Qing Long, with a light whistle, leapt into the air but when his body had just moved, he suddenly had a thought and from the corner of his eyes looked over, Jin PingEr was not seen flying up.

[Roar…]

While Qing Long was feeling alarmed, the clear sky in front of him suddenly darkened, a sheet of darkness appeared above the tree branch where he leapt from, with an overwhelming force charged over.

Qing Long in the nick of time, luckily was alert, his right finger 'Ring of Universe Clear Light' surged with clear light, instantly creating a circle of light and protecting his body, at the same time his body forcibly shifted to the side.

Even so, the force of that sheet of darkness was inconceivably fast, with a loud sound [pong, Qing Long's protective circle of light was still hit and thrown out, also at the same time, Qing Long clearly saw Jin PingEr transformed into a stream of purple light, flew up to the sky after that sheet of darkness was diverted by him, distantly, he could still hear her coquettish laughter,

"Many thanks uncle, next time if we meet again, little woman me will definitely thank you personally!"

Qing Long fought to suppress the turbulent blood and energy in his chest, a wry smile appeared on his lips, his whole life unhindered and yet at his later age he would actually be schemed by this young girl.

However by then he could not be concerned with Jin PingEr anymore, he stretched his arm and grabbed the tree bark of a big tree, [si, his palm deeply embedded into the trunk and his body made a turn and landed.

And the next moment, the white-boned snake had already arrived behind him, like a tiger eyeing its prey, it did not immediately pounced, the huge head with its forked tongue spitting, making hissing sounds. As for that sheet of darkness, it had landed on the ground, with a [suo] sound disappeared, extremely fast, it was really unusual.

As for that seductive young man, like an apparition, he appeared one zhang before Qing Long, clasping his hands behind.

Qing Long landed, heaved a long breath out, he was intercepted down and however right now he was not in a hurry to escape, frowning slightly, he took a few glances at the young man, suddenly said, "That evil thing in the sky just now, was it the legendary 'TaoTie'?"

The young man's eyebrow raised, a smile revealed on his lips, nodded and said, "Didn't expect you to have an eye for things, that's right, it is TaoTie."

[Roar!]

A deep strange sound was heard from behind the young man, a hideous-looking strange head slowly peeked out from behind the young man's back.

It was hard to describe what kind of an animal it was but its four eyes, as big as bell, two above the other two separated on both sides of the face, six sharp fangs protruding from its huge mouth, salivating incessantly. Its grey black skin, full of coarse lumps, even the mortal world's most ferocious spirit, would not be this ugly and hideous as this strange beast.

Qing Long sucked in a breath of cold air!

The TaoTie's neck seemed extremely long, that strange head extended long out and turning around, it circled to the front of the young man's shoulder and the young man, in front of this savage-looking beast, his expression unperturbed.

Qing Long calmed his heart down, said, "Didn't expect that such ferocious beast still exist in this world!"

That young man laughed, stretched out his hand and actually patted the TaoTie's head, that TaoTie looked extremely fierce but under this young man's hand, it only softly crooned and even used its head to rub against the man's hand, if not for its hideous look, it behaved almost like a puppy.

That young man glanced at Qing Long, suddenly spoke, "Just now that girl, she must be your companion, she clearly knew the TaoTie was hiding in the sky and yet deliberately allowed you to be the bait, escaped by herself after TaoTie was lured down, right now you must be feeling extremely vex right?"

Qing Long was secretly on guard but he still smiled and said, "Being tricked by her, is because I am incompetent, others is not to blame!"

That young man took a few more glances at him, nodded and said, "Since it is so, then you shall die."

Before he finished his words, he did not seemed to make any movement but the white-boned snake behind Qing Long which had been eyeing its prey covetously, suddenly like receiving a command, its huge mouth opened wide and bit down.

Qing Long was already prepared, although the snake made a sudden attack but he did not panic and instead of retreating, he advanced, directly headed towards the snake, surprising that snake instead.

Taking advantage of that moment, Qing Long had already dashed below the snake's body, his body flashed past, avoided the venomous air ejected by the angry snake, with one foot he leapt up the white bones of the snake, kicked the huge body forward by three chi, at the same time using the momentum to rise up to the sky, clear light shone from his hands, instantly creating six walls of light towards the direction of the TaoTie.

Between the two beasts and human, the one he feared the most, was that young man who had not made a move.

The white-boned snake roared in succession but it still was unable to catch up, Qing Long was about to reach up the sky and escape when he felt his leg tightened, his ascending body was caught by a hand and the next moment, a deep laughter was heard below him, a great force came from that hand, Qing Long only felt his body like being burned, shook violently, he could not help but be flung out by this hand.

In the air, his body floated, accompanied by the sounds of tree branches broken, Qing Long's body once again flung into the forest.

In the forest, numerous evil beasts' cries filled the air again.

In the air, the young man closed his eyes slightly, facing the sky, a breeze blew past, his brightly coloured silk clothes flapped and danced in the wind.

In a distant, there seemed to be a ferocious beast's cry…

X x x

Qing Yun Hill, TongTian Peak, Crystal Hall.

Qing Yun sect from Reverend DaoXuan, the leaders of the various branches gathered in the hall, there were also many elders standing behind the leaders, a few stood at the Crystal Hall entrance, looking at their expressions, seemed like they were waiting for somebody.

No matter who it was, to be accorded with this level of courteous reception, the person was already a world's first rank figure.

Other than Qing Yun sect's members, Li Xun was already standing on the right hand side, quietly and solemnly standing, only his eyes indistinctly contained excitement, his gaze frequently looked to the other side.

Over there, Lu XueQi in white was standing expressionlessly behind ShuiYue Master.

Not long after, the melodious sound of the bell from Qing Yun Hill mountain top at a distance was heard, it continuously chimed five times, the crowd looked out of the hall, from far, a voice was heard,

"FenXiang Valley valley master, Yun YiLan Yun elder paying a visit…"

Almost at the same time when the voice was heard, a figure like fire, appeared at Crystal Hall entrance.

"He he, where is senior brother DaoXuan, junior brother misses him badly!"

Yun YiLan, dressed in red and beaming, strided in, behind him ShangGuan Ce, LuShun and other senior disciples of FenXiang Valley, roughly about several dozen people.

Astonished murmurs were heard from Qing Yun sect members but after a moment, all of the people's gazes were on Yun YiLan's face. This figure who was renowned in the Good Faction for many years, was also once an all-powerful character. The Qing Yun elders who were slightly advanced in age and present at the scene, most had seen this person but right now in their eyes, were all shocked expressions.

This face vaguely resembled but it was clearly a robust young man, was he really the Yun YiLan who several years ago already had a head full of white hair?

Reverend DaoXuan carefully assessed Yun YiLan, walked forward with a smile on his face, said, "Yun patron, you and me have not seen each other for many years, unexpectedly your distinguished self's cultivation have already advanced so much, from 'FenXiang Jade Volume' comprehended 'Jade Yang Realm', a forerunner ever since FenXiang Valley established eight hundred years ago, congratulations!"

Yun YiLan's face with his pleasant smile, suddenly froze, the next moment an astounded look flashed past his eyes but his face had already resumed to normal, said, "Senior DaoXuan is really astute, admirable, admirable!"

Reverend DaoXuan smiled and said, "You flatter me, it should be me admiring you."

Both eyes met, the next moment both of them laughed. Li Xun by the side walked over, kneeled and paid his obeisance, said, "Teacher, disciple has been waiting long here."

Yun YiLan nodded, smiled and said, "Come get up, you have been staying here for a few days, have you had a taste of the marvel of Qing Yun Hill this paradise land?"

Li Xun stood up, respectfully said, "Qing Yun Hill really lives up to its fame, it is really an eye-opener for disciple, also many thanks to teacher uncle DaoXuan and …" He paused for a moment and clearly said, "and Small Bamboo Valley Lu XueQi junior sister, for bringing me around to appreciate this celestial wonderful scenery."

The Qing Yun sect crowd immediately with a [weng] sound, started talking among themselves, other than the elders leaders, there were also many younger generation disciples around, numerous eyes immediately looked towards that frost cold girl.

Lu XueQi's lips twitched but her face indifferent, eventually she did not say anything.

Reverend DaoXuan laughed, held Yun YiLan's hand and said, "Yun valley master has such a fine disciple, a qualified successor to carry on, come, please take a seat."

Yun YiLan raised himself slightly, said, "Reverend please."

Both looked at each other and smiled, walked forward at the same time, Reverend DaoXuan and Yun YiLan both sat at the seat of the host, beside them were their sect's disciples.

After an exchange of conventional greetings, Reverend DaoXuan smiled and said, "FenXiang Valley is the world's Good Faction power sect, in the world there are no one who does not revere it, Yun valley master this time actually honour us with your presence, this really brings light to our humble dwelling."

Yun YiLan shook his head continuously, said, "Reverend is too kind, too kind, "speaking, his expression suddenly changed and he turned solemn, said, "Actually, my purpose of paying a visit here, there are two important things I will like to beseech all of you at Qing Yun sect."

Reverend DaoXuan quickly said, "Yun valley master is too polite, please speak your mind."

Yun YiLan coughed once and said, "To tell the truth, this first matter, is one that concern a great calamity rarely seen for several hundred years!"

Qing Yun sect disciples immediately looked nonplussed, Tian BuYi sitting below Reverend DaoXuan frowned and said, "Yun valley master what do you mean by these words?"

Yun YiLan sighed and said, "All of you are unaware, just one month ago, in the southern border ten thousand great mountains that our valley for generations has guarded, an unparalleled evil demon has been revived."

Reverend DaoXuan was stunned, said, "Unparalleled evil demon?"

Yun YiLan nodded and said, "That's right, it is indeed an unparalleled evil demon, all of you are far in Central Plains and so do not know the background of it but our FenXiang Valley has been guarding the southern borders for generations therefore we know the details. This evil demon called himself the 'Beast Deity', is an ancient evildoer, we don't know where he come from and only know that at that time he brought chaos to the world, slaughtered innumerable living things…"

Return of the Wind Valley leader, Zeng ShuChang, sitting beside Tian BuYi frowned and said, "Don't tell me with Yun valley master's exceptional skills, including FenXiang Valley strength and yet still unable to deal with this evil demon?"

Yun YiLan's face looked grim, said, "Everyone please excuse us, it is not that our valley are afraid of trouble and don't dare to shoulder it but it is really because I know this matter is not trivial and definitely not something FenXiang Valley can take on by itself and therefore took the liberty to come forward and request Reverend for the sake of the common people of the world, to make a public appeal, for the whole world to come and fight it together, only then we can have hope to win. Else if it becomes too late then wouldn't there be countless of people unable to avoid death?"

Qing Yun disciples looked at each other, come to speak of it, all was fine until FenXiang Valley sudden appearance and mentioned this unparallelled evil demon, and only with the combined efforts of the world's cultivated taoists then there would be hope, how could they accept it? But Reverend DaoXuan was after all an enlightened taoist, after contemplating for a long while, decidedly said,

"If this matter is what Yun valley master said, then it would be a calamity that the world has never seen before. I and the rest of the cultivated taoists, have always boast ourselves as the Good Faction, will definitely not ignore this. Since it is so, our Qing Yun sect will work together with FenXiang Valley to fight against this evil demon, later on I will send a letter to Tian Yin Temple PuHong Master and invite him over to discuss this together."

Yun YiLan let out a long breath, clapped his hands together said, "This couldn't be better, junior brother me can then put down the stone in my heart."

Reverend DaoXuan laughed and said, "Yun valley master must be joking. Oh right, what is the second important matter, don't tell me it's another calamity?"

Yun YiLan's eyes flashed, looked deeply at Reverend DaoXuan and said, "It is not, this second matter, it is instead a good thing."

Reverend DaoXuan's lips revealed a hint of smile.

Yun YiLan smiled and said, "The second matter that I am here for, is for my disciple Li Xun, to propose marriage to your honourable sect Lu XueQi Miss Lu."

Once he said the words, Lu XueQi standing behind her teacher shook and abruptly looked up and among Qing Yun sect immediately like a pot exploding, an uproar ensued, this reaction, was even greater than the news of an unparalleled evil demon calamity!

Numerous eyes instantly turned to look at the shocked Lu XueQi's face, and then to Reverend DaoXuan.

Qing Yun sect Head, Reverend DaoXuan after some contemplation, clearly spoke out, "Li Xun this child I have observed these past few days, he is really a giant among men and have boundless prospects."

Yun YiLan smiled and said, "Reverend is too flattering but I indeed have plans to pass on my position as the valley master to this good-for-nothing disciple, and before this formidable foe arrival, we have such a joyous occasion, it would even show our absolute sincerity in working together, at the same time rouse the world's heroes' morales, not sure what Reverend thinks of it?"

Tian BuYi who was sitting beside, had a face of disdain, almost snorted out, luckily his wife SuRu quick-wittedly held him back.

Reverend DaoXuan looked around, his gaze swept past Qing Yun disciples and lastly on Lu XueQi, Lu XueQi frowned tightly, her lips quivering, looked as if she wanted to say something but considering the situation, she in the end did not speak.

Reverend DaoXuan smiled, turned and spoke to Yun YiLan, "Yun valley master's good intention is really unexpected!"

Yun YiLan cupped his fist, smiled and said, "Humble me and my little disciple are sincere, hope Reverend can fulfil it."

Reverend DaoXuan stretched his hand out and stroked his long beard, slowly said, "The innate evil demon, calamity right before us, will need both of our sects to work together and only then we can save the world. And this marriage, a perfect match, I too like it alot…"

Another round of commotion among the Qing Yun disciples, everyone did not expect that Reverend DaoXuan would actually agree to this marriage.

Reverend DaoXuan turned and spoke smilingly to ShuiYue Master sitting beside him, "ShuiYue junior sister, XueQi is your disciple, by right you should be making the decision."

Lu XueQi's face was pale, obviously she was taken aback by this matter, when she heard Reverend DaoXuan's words, she could not help but stepped forward and spoke to her teacher,

"Teacher…"

ShuiYue Master slowly lifted her eyes, her gaze observed Lu XueQi's exceptional face, as if she wanted to deduce something from her expression, the emotions in her eyes obscure, after keeping quiet for a while, she then unhurriedly said, "Qi'er, this marriage, I also fully approve of it. Li GongZi is a giant among men, it is a good match."

In the Crystal Hall, a silence suddenly descended, including Tian BuYi and the rest, stared disbelievingly at ShuiYue Master.

Lu XueQi's body, suddenly wavered.

Li Xun at a distance, was already overjoyed.

"Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yun YiLan's laughter broke the stillness, "This is very good, very good, since both elders agreed to this matter, Xun'er, quickly come and pay your thanks to both of them!"

Li Xun hurriedly ran up, kneeled and kowtowed.

Yun YiLan smiled and said, "Today this matter, will definitely spread through the ages, eulogize for the world…"

"Wait a minute!"

Suddenly, a light shout, in this great hall, in the words of Yun YiLan known as the world's Good Faction giant pillar, coldly rang out, interrupted his words.

Everyone's countenances changed.

Lu XueQi in white like snow, her face pale, one hand clutching TianYa sword scabbard, slowly walked out.

Reverend DaoXuan's face changed slightly, looked towards ShuiYue Master but ShuiYue Master only looked at Lu XueQi's figure, suddenly quietly sighed, closed her eyes and looked like she would not bother anymore.

Reverend DaoXuan's face changed again, gradually turned somber, he slowly stood up, said, "XueQi, do you have something to say?"

In the Crystal Hall, silence.

Everyone's stares, were all on this white-attired lady.

Her clothes fluttered in a windless environment, looking from afar, even her figure indistinctly looked like duckweed, bobbing uncertainly, thin and frail.

Just that her lips were pursed up tightly, her pale cheeks indistinctly had a strange flush, that pair of shoulders started to tremble, for the first time emanated a feeling of helplessness.

Suddenly, she abruptly turned around, back-facing everyone in the Crystal Hall, facing the lofty grand hall entrance, looking at that boundless clear sky, at a far away place beyond the clear sky, towards that unknown place far away --

Staring deeply!

What kind of feeling was in that gaze?

In the Crystal Hall, her deep yet determined, ice-breaking-snow-cutting like voice,

"I am unwilling!"

X x x

Far away.

The unfamiliar mountaintop, a figure prostrated in a dark corner, suddenly trembled.

The wild countryside undulating insects' cries, suddenly stopped.

A human figure slowly struggled, stood up in the dimness, as if sensing something, staring dazedly in the distant.

A monkey's figure, jumped out beside, in two or three leaps scurried up his shoulder.

After a long while, his voice was heard from the darkness,

"Xiao Hui, why does my heart, out of a sudden, beat so rapidly…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 146 - Chance Encounters

The great calamity started from that year spring summer, after thousand hundreds years later, the people still remembered it clearly, those terror and madness days.

The extreme south of the southern border, within the ten thousand great mountains, innumerable monsters and different races suddenly gushed out from it, the numbers were uncountable, each and every creature were blood-thirsty, regardless whether it was male, female, young or old, they killed anyone upon sight and many of them coveted for human meat, the places where they passed by, the scenes were appalling.

This calamity erupted from the southern border district nearest to the ten thousand great mountains, spread rapidly to the entire southern border, the five tribes, Miao, Zhuang, Tu, Li and GaoShan rose to fight.

However facing those innumerable monsters, especially when there were several strange demonic monsters with highly skilled shaman powers within them, the five tribes' resistances were like a mantis trying to obstruct a chariot, destroyed in a blink of an eye, the southern border people in utter misery, a field littered with corpses.

The news shocked the world, words spread far and wide, the people in Central Plains were shocked by the news and for days in a constant state of anxiety, a few Central Plains commoners living near the southern border packed up their families and fled to the north, hoping to stay as far away as possible from this calamity.

Not one of the cultivated skilled martial artist was not appalled by the news, even the Good and Evil Factions which had always been fighting openly and covertly with each other, at that point in time also temporary cease fire, quietly watching the southern side movements and started to make strategies for themselves.

FenXiang Valley which was situated at the south, as the valley master, Yun YiLan, happened to lead a great number of disciples to pay a visit to Qing Yun Hill Reverend DaoXuan, fortunately escaped the disaster.

It was said that after the event, Yun YiLan valley master heard about the tragedy of the southern border people, beat his chest and stomp his feet, was so grieved that he wished he was dead and said that if he was around, he would never allow the evildoers to make trouble and torment the commoners. The reproval of himself and grief were apparent in his words and already had the intention to commit suicide in order to seek redress, fortunately his disciples grabbed him right and left and with the Qing Yun sect various elders leaders' persuasions, Yun valley leader then calmed down, promised that with FenXiang Valley's entire force, he would seek revenge for the southern border people!

Soon, Yun YiLan at Qing Yun Hill announced to all of the cultivated martial artists of the world, explained that the great calamity at present was raised by an evil beast, this demon was highly skilled and by nature cruel and savage, without the combined efforts of everyone the evil would not be defeated, as such, FenXiang Valley and Qing Yun sect together appealed to the cultivated skilled martial artists of the world, with the power of everyone's combined forces, execute this hunt!

The next day, Tian Yin Temple after receiving the news, formally made a reply, agreed with Qing Yun, FenXiang's appeal and within the next few days sent men over to convene with them.

The Good Faction feverishly raised money and discussed, dispatched batches of talented disciples to spy on those monsters' backgrounds, after all, knowing yourself and your enemy and you would never be defeated.

And the Evil Faction three great powerful branches which had always been puffed up with pride, Ghost King sect, Wan Du Clan and HeHuan Sect instead became quiet, almost like watching each other and not in a hurry to make any move. And also with this situation, the Central Plains temporary entered into an unusual peacefulness.

This unusual peacefulness, a day before summer arrived, finally broke, the monsters which had trampled and devastated southern border had finally reached Central Plains.

But the initially, the number of casualties was not high, because a month ago, the commoners living near the southern border had all already fled. The number of monsters seemed to keep increasing and rapidly extending out, soon it would be entering the Central Plains hinterland, and that, would be the time when all of the people be plunged into misery and sufferings.

Uncertain whether it was the terrifying news or the hard-to-discern-truth-or-lie rumours but shocking news did in fact come one after another, the previous day was a village wiped out in bloodshed, today was an entire city reduced to ruins, no matter to whoever living each day in fear and terror, all would be that torturous and filled with trepidation.

However, to someone whose heart had died, even if the entire world was dead, it did not concern him. Ghost Li staying with Zhou YiXian, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog, had already been more than a month, even he himself did not know why he was following them, maybe he had long sensed that he had nowhere to go and just went along with the flow.

Among them, Zhou YiXian vehemently objected to Ghost Li coming along, not to mention they had to feed one more person for free but this person was not like Wild Dog Taoist, who carried their luggage and did the trivial chores, the entire day he was either drinking or sleeping and instead needed others to care for him frequently.

And talking about free loaders, Ghost Li only drank a little wine and that was all, Zhou YiXian's biggest eyesore was that three-eyed monkey, Xiao Hui, not only it had an astonishing appetite, even its alcohol tolerance far exceeded Ghost Li who passed out once he drank, a big bag of wine downed and the monkey's face did not even turn red, if not for Xiao Huan who insisted on bringing this man and monkey, Zhou YiXian would have run as far as he can get.

As for Wild Dog Taoist, ever since he tried to attack Ghost Li and was stopped by Xiao Hui, and eventually pardoned by Ghost Li, from then onwards, Wild Dog Taoist became taciturn, not speaking a word for days frequently.

But in the past few days, no matter whether it was Zhou YiXian who was constantly grumbling or Xiao Huan, including the taciturn Wild Dog Taoist, started to notice some changes in Ghost Li, although it was hard for them to describe what exactly but Ghost Li indeed was slowly turning sober, the most obvious was the number of times he was drunk had started to reduce and at times remaining sober for the whole night. But his behaviour was still eccentric - Ghost Li often sat with Xiao Hui, facing north and staring blankly, as if he had something on his mind.

The news of the great calamity in the south, following the mass migration of the common people fleeing to the north, started to spread, Zhou YiXian and the rest also came to know about this.

Within the group, Zhou YiXian was first to be stunned after hearing the news, after which he contemplated for long, shook his head and then heaved sighs the whole day, muttering where should he flee to?

The others were not as worried as him, Ghost Li and Wild Dog Taoist looked like they had something on their minds, Xiao Huan did not seem to give a care about the danger which seemed still far away, to her, playing with Xiao Hui and occasionally chatting with Ghost Li, these kind of days were fulfilling.

However, under the insistence of Zhou YiXian, eventually they still headed north, according to Zhou YiXian, the further away from the south, it would at least be easier for them to live their lives. But as the refugees from the south increased along the way, the situations described turned worse and worse. Like splitting a bamboo, the demonic monsters and tribes devoured maniacally and had already forced their way into the Central Plains hinterland.

A few days before, among the news there was one which said the monsters had already reached the city wall and moat several hundred miles behind them, scaring Zhou YiXiang and the rest into rushing their journey, although not long after they got to know that the news was just a rumour but the fear and trepidation of the people could clearly be seen.

Deep in the night, the group of them camped outdoors for the night, made a campfire at one of the small mountain top, they sat around the fire, only Ghost Li sat in a distance.

Xiao Hui jumped out from the darkness, carrying a number of wild fruits in its hands plucked from somewhere, scurried up Ghost Li's shoulder, after settling down, started to munch with big mouthfuls.

Zhou YiXian glanced sideways over, hesitated for a while, looked over to Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist, said, "I have something that I need to speak to all of you."

Xiao Huan felt puzzled, looked over to Zhou YiXian and said, "Grandfather, what is it?"

Zhou YiXian was about to speak when suddenly Xiao Hui sitting at Ghost Li's shoulder seemed to discover something, loudly [zhi zhi] shouted. Everyone was startled and started to stand up, walk over to Xiao Hui and glanced in the direction of its gesturing. In the dim skylight, on the ancient path below the small mountain, a group of people was walking over, young, old, men and women, each one of them looked fatigued but still trudged forward.

Zhou YiXian after looking for a while, sighed and said, "It is the refugees from the south."

Nobody said a word, Zhou YiXian after a while, said, "Actually what I wanted to say was this, now we do not know what is the situation in the south but with such sudden huge numbers of demonic monsters rampaging killing people, this cannot be wrong. These few days we have seen many people fleeing to the north, I think we have to increase our speed and make haste to the north."

Xiao Huan frowned and said, "Grandfather, heading to the north is right and anyways we have always been wandering but the north is so huge, heard that those monsters' movements are especially fast, do you have any good place to hide?"

Zhou YiXian glared at her, said, "Didn't you hear the rumours spreading these days? There are skilled among the monsters, some are sharp-nosed, some have superb hearing, no matter where you are, hiding in the trees, in underground cellar or even deep inside the mountains, they would find you and eat you up. With such goddamn monsters, where do I go to find places where we can hide?"

Xiao Huan made a bitter face, said, "Then what do we do, don't tell me sooner or later we all have to be eaten by those monsters?"

Zhou YiXian snorted, said, "Rubbish, I, Zhou Great Celestial, have superb strategy and wonderful foresight, how would I die by those beasts' mouths. I have long figured out, in the whole world now, there is only one place where it is the safest."

Xiao Huan was surprised, Wild Dog Taoist and even Ghost Li's body also moved, turned to look at Zhou YiXian, Zhou YiXian could not help but feel conceited, [He he] laughed twice. Xiao Huan was both delighted and surprised, said, "Grandfather, there is actually such a place, quickly tell!"

Zhou YiXian coughed twice then solemnly said, "Qing Yun Hill."

Wild Dog Taoist's face changed, Ghost Li turned his head back, only Xiao Huan curiously said, "I know Qing Yun Hill is where Qing Yun sect is, mostly cultivated Taoists but after all it is only one sect, facing those monsters, if they are able to defend themselves it is already very good, much less care about us?"

Zhou YiXian [ha ha] laughed, said, "This you don't know, although the news have not spread over but I am convinced that FenXiang Valley and Tian Yin Temple will definitely convene at Qing Yun, because Yun YiLan that old fellow right now is at Qing Yun, including the Qing Yun battle ten years ago, Qing Yun sect's 'Zhu Xian Sword Formation'..."

Ghost Li heard the four words, his body shook violently.

But Zhou YiXian did not notice him, continued to speak excitedly, "Qing Yun sect's Zhu Xian Sword Formation has attracted much attention, everyone knows that sword formation truly has earth-shaking celestial powers, therefore if they convene at Qing Yun, at least they have another layer of protection. I guess the world's Good Faction martial artists most likely in the next few days will head to Qing Yun and come together to fight against this unheralded catastrophe, if we go to Qing Yun then naturally we will be at the safest place. With so many highly skilled martial artists, I don't think they will just watch us commoners die right!" After speaking, he felt more and more conceited, could not help but laughed out.

A cold snort was heard suddenly in-between his laughter, Zhou YiXian was surprised and with Xiao Huan, Wild Dog Taoist together looked over, Ghost Li slowly stood up from the shadows but did not turn, coldly said, "Only that those Good Faction experts, not only will they leave you to die, they will also give you a kick behind your back."

Zhou YiXian was mocked straight in his face, he felt a loss of face and angrily said, "Pei, anyway you are crooked devil in evil ways, even if you go you will also be kicked out…"

Xiao Huan suddenly shouted, "Grandfather!"

Zhou YiXian glanced at Xiao Huan, knew his words were too much, bitterly stopped, Xiao Huan turned and looked at Ghost Li, had some hesitation but eventually still said, "You, you don't listen to my grandfather, he is like this, shooting his mouth off…"

Zhou YiXian was furious, broke in and said, "You dared to say your own grandfather is shooting his mouth off!"

Xiao Huan ignored him, still facing Ghost Li said, "But right now the situation is really bad, you better come with us, after all that place will be safer than the others…"

Before Xiao Huan could finish, Ghost Li indifferently said, "Don't need to, the world is so big, I will have places to go."

After speaking, his body moved and walked ahead.

Xiao Huan was stunned, anxiousness appeared on her face, she hurriedly said, "Zhang...where, where are you going?"

Ghost Li did not answer, his figure walking ahead increased in speed, Xiao Hui on his shoulder turned back, watching Xiao Huan who was staring blankly on the small mountain top, grinned and waved its hands.

Xiao Huan watched that swiftly diminishing and disappearing figure, for some reasons, she felt an inexplicable emptiness in her heart, she felt a lump in her throat and tears almost flowed out.

[Si!]

The light sound pierced through the air, Ghost Li's figure swept past the night sky. The dark clouds heavy in the sky, not a single trace of starlight, the night sky seemed to be affected by the calamity in the south, looked sinisterly dark, not offering the people any hope.

Leaving Zhou YiXian and the rest, Ghost Li flew towards the south alone for some time, under this night sky, under the dark clouds, everywhere was black and heavy, the undulating wild mountains underneath the sky, cold and in solitude, the person in the air also felt empty, lost as to where to head to.

Xiao Hui crouching at his shoulder suddenly called out twice, Ghost Li glanced at it, the three eyes before him, Xiao Hui grinning, to it, most of the time it was happy. It was rare that Ghost Li's face revealed a hint of smile and tenderness, gently patted the monkey's head, his figure dropped down, headed for ground.

Where he landed was a wild mountain overgrown with thick dense forest, the grasses and trees exuberant, shrubs densely packed together, it was hard to find a place to land in the forest, most likely in this wilderness remote place, no one had yet came to this mountain and this forest. Ghost Li, before he landed, his right hand shook, Soul-absorbing stick flew out from his sleeve, rotated one round below his feet, he did not hear any unusual sounds, the next moment, a radius of six feet from this place, all of the trees, shrubs, brambles suddenly withered down and turned into deadwood.

After the Soul-absorbing stick flew back to his hand, Ghost Li clearly felt thin strands of cold air travelling along the black stick. Xiao Hui delightfully called out once and jumped down from his shoulder, ran deep into the forest. Ghost Li raised his head and watched Xiao Hui's back figure, ever since from the southern border, especially after Xiao Hui evolved, its appetite became bigger and was constantly looking for things to eat.

The late night, the night breeze blew over from the open country, blew past this mountain, the trees making waves sounds, numerous shadows danced at the same time. Ghost Li slowly sat down on the ground and closed his eyes, the surrounding shadows brushed past his face, in the darkness, he was as silent as a spirit.

After some time, a low roar was heard indistinctly from afar and then disappeared, Ghost Li frowned slightly, opened his eyes but he did not move, and as expected the next moment, a movement from within the shrubs, Xiao Hui had ran back.

The sharp annoying brambles to Xiao Hui, was never an issue, many times it had just directly stepped over it, when it came near, Ghost Li saw one of Xiao Hui's hands was placed at its chest, hugging several wild fruits but the other hand it was dragging behind it, like it was pulling something.

Ghost Li felt puzzled, looked behind it and got a shock. In the shadows, Xiao Hui seemed to be dragging something that looked like an animal, the size of it was not small, larger than Xiao Hui by a lot but Xiao Hui was dragging it easily. The next moment Xiao Hui had already ran to him, [he he] laughed and first put the fruits down, then flung its hands and [pong, a large thing slammed in front of it.

That was an adult boar, with a huge head, if it was standing, it would even be taller than Xiao Hui, the wild boar's head had a wound, blood flowing from its body and already dead. Ghost Li looked at the wound, saw that it was fresh, paused for a moment in shock and asked Xiao Hui, "You caught it?"

Xiao Hui grinned and at the same time pointed to the boar and then pointed at Ghost Li.

Ghost Li sighed, smiled and said, "I am not hungry."

Xiao Hui scratched its head, its three eyes blinked and then pointed to the wild boar and then at itself. Ghost Li could not help but laughed, for a moment the heaviness in his heart lifted, he smiled and said, "Alright, I'll help you."

Xiao Hui immediately grinned in delight, obviously it knew Ghost Li's excellent cooking skills and its favourite. Ghost Li pulled back his sleeves, his finger like knife, gently sliced on the boar's stomach and instantly the boar's thick skin slashed opened, his actions skilled, in a few movements he had skinned the boar, flew up to find a stream and cleaned the meat, made a fire and started to roast.

The fire gradually grew stronger, Xiao Hui and Ghost Li's faces were reflected red by the fire, by then Xiao Hui had already ate finished the wild fruits, its eyes staring at the roasted boar slowly emitting fragrant smell. Ghost Li slowly took out different self-made seasonings from his waist and added to the meat, and again found a small bottle of sesame oil, started to drip it slightly on the meat. The oil flowed slowly along the boar meat, stimulated by the fire grilling the meat, seeped into it. Very soon, a faint golden colour appeared on the meat surface, clear oil droplets oozed out from the meat, inviting fragrant smell wafted out.

The firelight gently wavered, illuminating the monkey and human's faces and also the surrounding tiny empty ground and trees. The tall forest trees' shadows wavered, as if there was wind. Ghost Li watched the fire in front of him and slowly went off into a trance and Xiao Hui, who was salivating while watching the roasted meat, touched its ears and grasped its cheeks, at times ran off nearby to get wood to add into the fire.

The still air, permeated with strange and inviting fragrance.

Deep inside the forest, a low cry was suddenly heard, [Hou!].

That cry was deep and forceful, seemed to be very far but still clearly heard from here, a murderous air swiftly pervaded over. Ghost Li abruptly shook awake from his reverie, his brows frowning, he did not move but his gaze slowly turned deep, watching the direction from where the cry came from. Xiao Hui leapt up Ghost Li's shoulder, its face did not display any fear, also turned to look.

[Pi pa] sound from the fire, a branch burst, the wild boar's fragrance intensitfied.

Three chi away was the dark forest, the wind above the forest suddenly became stronger, making [hu hu] sounds, after that cry there was no more sounds but that cold chill seemed to be making its way swiftly over.

Ghost Li's pupils slightly shrank, his brows knitting tighter.

[Pi pa] the other branch also finally burst.

Suddenly, the howling wind lost its voice, the entire forest instantly turned silent and not a single sound made, ahead in the darkness, the dense forest entangled with the brambles, suddenly fell apart to the sides, making a narrow path for one person.

A young man wearing brightly-coloured silk clothes, with a handsome face and almost looking seductive, walked out one step at a time from the darkness. In the dark, he was so dazzling, as if the surroundings were illuminated because of him. Ghost Li did not stand up nor make any movements, he still sat on the ground, watching this young man.

That young man looked at Ghost Li and then at Xiao Hui, was slightly astonished, "Yi" a sound, said, "Three-eyed spiritual monkey!"

Ghost Li did not speak, Xiao Hui suddenly [zhi zhi] called out, looking like it was furious.

Almost at the same time Xiao Hui called out, that deep roar once again cried out, the only difference was, this time the roar seemed to come directly from behind that young man.

[Hou…] following this deep and powerful roar, behind that composed young man's back, from his shoulder a hideous strange head rose up slowly, four eyes, two pairs above and below on two sides of its face, as thick as bronze bell. Its mouth was huge, almost as wide as its face, when it opened its mouth, it revealed a mouthful of sharp teeth, especially six sharp fangs protruding out, was even more horrible, under the faint light from the fire, indistinctly saliva could be seen dripping from its fangs and onto its grey-black thick skin full of lumps.

Ghost Li's expression finally changed, he unhurriedly stood up, coldly said, "TaoTie?"

Before that young man replied, he assessed Ghost Li and then like he sensed something, turned and looked at TaoTie (note 1) and was stunned, that ferocious beast's vicious stare right now had greed but its stare was not at Ghost Li or Xiao Hui, instead it was at that roasting boar.

The air was filled with wafting roasted meat fragrance.

The young man suddenly laughed, spoke to Ghost Li, "Your skills are not bad! I was thinking why TaoTie was being restless, didn't expect it was being lured by you."

Ghost Li indifferently said, "TaoTie although is an ancient ferocious beast, swift and fierce but has always been greedy, what is one roasted boar."

The young man shook his head, said, "Not so, this TaoTie of mine is different from the rest, it has long disregards the usual delicacies, didn't think that it would actually be this ravenous for this crude-looking grilled meat of yours."

Like what the young man said, TaoTie seemed to especially favour this roasted boar, saliva flowed constantly from its mouth, dripping from the fangs, suddenly a howl, it jumped out from the young man's shoulder, turned into a black figure and leapt towards the fire. Unexpectedly a grey figure flashed, [zhi zhi] angry cries were heard, it was Xiao Hui who had leapt over, blocked in front of the roasted boar.

The TaoTie with a [hou] low cry, landed down and revealed itself, its body looked to be bigger than that boar by at least four times, four feet with sharp claws and the strangest thing was its neck was extremely long, rising up, it seemed raise its body up by one fold.

Xiao Hui compared to it now was really pathetic but for some reasons, TaoTie seemed to have some fear towards Xiao Hui and did not dare to negligent, just that it did not want to part with the delicacy in front of it, roared in a low sound, it expression slowly turning hideous.

Ghost Li saw the two beasts facing off each other over the roasted boar, suddenly said, "This boar is still not ready, its flavour also has not reached the optimal heat, what are you two fighting for?"

His words seemed somehow baffling, even the young man could not help but took a few more glances at him, however the two beasts facing each other reacted, the TaoTie's four eyes stared at Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui with its three eyes stared wide opened, the two beasts' seven eyes stared widely at each other, the next moment, Xiao Hui [zhi zhi] called out to the TaoTie, bared its teeth and then ran back a few steps, sat down on its bottom beside Ghost Li, eyes staring at the boar.

The TaoTie's four eyes following Xiao Hui, when Xiao Hui sat down, this ferocious beast [hou hou] cried out twice, inconceivably slowly came to the other side of the fire, tucked its back legs, lightly placed it front legs and actually also lay down in front of the fire, just that it could not help but still salivated, it looked very horrible but also somehow comical.

That young man saw the TaoTie sat down, slowly walked over, disregarding the dirty ground, sat beside the TaoTie, watching Ghost Li, he smiled and said, "Which master is your distinguished self, didn't expect you have such tactic, could make TaoTie temporary suppress its savage nature?"

Ghost Li did not look at him, sat down, his eyes back to the fire, said, "You and me is a chance encounter in the mountains, why do we have to know each other's name, just a roasted boar, only to fill the stomach."

The young man watched Ghost Li a while, suddenly laughed out, his laughter bright and clear, startled numerous nocturnal birds.

"Well said, well said." He lightly beat his leg, an unexpected appreciation look on his face, said, "What a good fill-the-stomach. To say all the living things in the world, working hard for endless days, isn't just to only fill their stomachs. As such, the so-called 'human' that you said, isn't the same as me and this TaoTie and has no diference?"

Ghost Li gently rotated the boar, the fragrance smell on the boar immediately intensified, tempting the TaoTie to move restlessly again but not sure if it was because it wanted to taste the delicious food, this beast known for being greedy other than ferocious endured it and at the same time, Xiao Hui glared fiercely at it.

The fire quietly burned, reflecting on Ghost Li's face, he slowly said, "Humans still has a difference."

The young man said, "What?"

Ghost Li said, "Love, hate, affection, revenge, human has feelings."

The young man laughed, said, "Why wouldn't the beasts have feelings, you killed this boar, you would have known the pain and fear of it, if I kill you, you are like the boar. All living things are originally equal, why would there be difference between human and beasts?"

Ghost Li looked up, looked at the young man, said, "There is difference."

The young man's eyes were stern, said, "What difference?"

Ghost Li said, "My whole life I have one big regret, day and night it is engraved on my heart, living like I'm dead but yet I cannot not live. Live and yet still will have hope, dead and is like turning your back to affections, a timid and weak-willed person. Such affection revenge, how would a boar have it?"

[Translator's note: Sorry I'm not capturing the meaning well here but it's too hard for me.]

The young man was stunned, the stern look in his eyes slowly receded, following which a strange look appeared on his face.

[Note 1: TaoTie:

:the Divine Land extreme south has ferocious beast, long neck with four legs, its nature violent, gluttonous. It moves swiftly like the wind, becoming a calamity to the other party.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 147 - To Meet

There was no sound, only the occasional firewood crackling in the fire. That strange young man and Ghost Li did not speak anymore, the flames leapt and flared, burning between them.

The lustre and colour of the roasted boar skin slowly turned a golden colour, in the air thick with its fragrance, a slight burn smell wafted out, the entire skin surface was covered by a clear faint layer of oil, Ghost Li lastly turned the roast boar a few times, said, "It is ready, help yourselves!"

He had just finished his sentence when Xiao Hui and the TaoTie pounced over at the same time, Xiao Hui [zhi zhi] shrieked, stretched one hand and first grabbed one of the hind leg of the roast boar, the steaming hot boar skin in its hand did not seem to have any effect on its hand. But that TaoTie was even more ferocious, without using its limbs or sharp claws, it opened its huge bloody mouth, disregarding the fact that the meat was still above the flames, stretched its head over and bit down in one mouthful.

This mouth of TaoTie, was already huge enough to terrify humans, such a big boar, the beast's entire mouth swallowed the whole thing, leaving only that hind leg grabbed by Xiao Hui.

Xiao Hui was enraged, it's monkey face displaying its anger, refusing to let go of the hind leg and at the same time jumped and shrieked loudly. But the ferocious beast TaoTie did not bother, that mouth full of sharp teeth [ga beng] crunched down, immediately like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, the delicious boar meat was bitten into two parts, Xiao Hui was caught unprepared, fell backwards and rolled twice on the ground, when it stood up, there was only the hind leg in its hand.

As for most of the delicacy roast boar, right now was in TaoTie's mouth, it chewed loudly, the remnant bones seemed to be crushed and swallowed in too, like a strong wind scattering the last clouds, total annihilation, and especially that four eyes on its face, were pushed to the sides of its faces by its bulging big mouth but they still shone brightly, obviously it was eating very happily.

[Zhi zhi, zhi zhi…] Xiao Hui watched as the delicacy which belonged to him and now the greater part of it snatched away by this ferocious beast, how would it not be enraged but after shrieking a few times, it abruptly lowered its head and started to eat too, eating rapidly, in just a while the drumstick was eaten by half.

[Hou…] The low deep roar of the TaoTie once again sounded, it slowly turned to look at Xiao Hui, such a big roast boar, in such a short while it had already cleanly finished and swallowed it, not even leaving the bones. And very clearly, like it had not enough, its four eyes brightened, stared directly at the remaining portion in Xiao Hui's hand.

Xiao Hui fiercely finished that last portion of meat, its three eyes glared widely at TaoTie. TaoTie's mouth salivating, dripping down, one step by one step, walked towards Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui waved its hand suddenly, threw the last bone far away in one direction, at the same time its face gloated at what it had done. That TaoTie's figure flashed, like lightning, leapt up and caught that flying bone with one bite, turned and flew back, landed beside that young man. However, the TaoTie seemed to know this was the last piece, did not swallow it all in one bite, instead lovingly, stuck out its tongue and licked incessantly on the bone.

Xiao Hui was stunned by the TaoTie, turned and faced Ghost Li, suddenly gestured and danced, calling out [zhi zhi] continuously, Ghost Li watched for a while, was surprised and said, "You said it is similar to Big Huang?"

Xiao Hui immediately nodded and then looked over at TaoTie, the angry expression on the monkey face slowly disappeared, replaced by an unfamiliar-yet-warm expression. It watched the TaoTie which was licking the bones for a while then carefully moved over, slowly stretched its hand, looking like it wanted to pat TaoTie that savage's head. The fierce TaoTie's head turned and growled warningly, Xiao Hui immediately jumped backwards but after it [zhi zhi] called out quietly a few times, once again approached TaoTie and TaoTie's attention seemed to also temporarily leave the bone and focus on Xiao Hui.

After a moment, Xiao Hui's hand again stretched over, TaoTie did not move but it's four eyes were watching Xiao Hui's hand, Ghost Li and that young man were both keeping still, especially that young man's eyes had a strange glint, quietly watching the interaction between the two strange beasts.

Xiao Hui's hand touched TaoTie's head and gently stroked it, the TaoTie growled a few times quietly but it did not seem to object, its attention again back to that bone in front of it, Xiao Hui then slowly went near this beast, using its hands to gently stroke the TaoTie's body, revealing a happy expression on its face.

Ghost Li slowly lowered his head down, vaguely remembered many years ago, on the Big Bamboo Valley, Xiao Hui and Big Huang, seemed to have gotten close like this too. Time flowed like water, so actually Xiao Hui still remembered the beginning…

That young man suddenly broke the silence, smiled and said, "Didn't expect both of them to have an affinity for each other, isn't it?"

Ghost Li glanced at both Xiao Hui and TaoTie, a trace of tenderness in his eyes, said, "That's right."

The young man turned his head over, added a thin small branch into the fire and became quiet again, after a long time he suddenly smiled and said, "This TaoTie has been with me for so many years, all along I thought I was taking care of it, unexpectedly today I then discovered, it is so much happier than me." An indistinct bitterness obscured in his smile, he continued, "Other than having its fill, even though it is not his species, it is willing to make friends with that monkey of yours."

Ghost Li lifted his eyes and watched this young man, saw his melancholy expression, as if he had some unspeakable loneliness, faintly said, "If you are lonely, just find a friend will do."

That young man snorted, haughtily said, "In this whole wide world, who deserve to be my friend, and who dares to be my friend?"

Ghost Li frowned, this young man's boastful talk was really exaggerated, in his heart he felt somehow disgusted but he saw that the young man seemed to be recollecting something, his expression downcasted, muttering to himself, "But, there was once a person, I truly trust her…"

Ghost Li watched him through the fire flames, faintly said, "What?"

That young man's face suddenly turned cold, with a sneer said, "In the end, I discovered all along she was lying to me, not only that, she even caused me a lot of trouble, almost doomed me forever!"

Ghost LI was quiet, from that young man's expression, he unexpectedly recalled that past buried deep in his heart ten years ago, that kindly and amiable monk's face, once again appeared before his eyes…

He abruptly shook his head but the branch which he was about to add into the fire, emitted a light rough sound, turned into powder and scattered.

The young man glanced at his hand, suddenly asked, "You too have such a painful past?"

Ghost Li's face was sombre and did not speak, that young man watched him, the glint in his eyes flashed and suddenly said, "If you were to die now, do you still have any unfulfilled wish?"

Ghost Li was stunned, his heart at a loss, at that instant a thousand thoughts crossed his mind, pouring in thick and fast, he had never once thought of this question and when it suddenly was placed before him, revenge, deep hatred, ten years of long-cherished wish, lingering white clothes, his whole life tossed about by the wind and rain but he had never thought about, deep inside his heart, what last wish did he have?

It should be to save BiYao, if he could revive her, he would even be willing to die! This thought, in the numerous nights in the past ten years, he had thought about it for countless of times. But that frost-like face, in the end he was unable to give it up, in a secluded corner of his heart, lightly fluttered…

For a moment he was dazed, the night breeze rustled by, not knowing how much time had passed, when he came out of his daze, that young man was already gone, the TaoTie on the ground had just flew up, merging into the night sky, it's deep low roar was heard from afar.

Xiao Hui scurried up its shoulder, [zhi zhi] called out twice, Ghost Li slowly looked up to the sky, suddenly quietly said, "Xiao Hui, eventually I have to meet her, isn't it?"

Xiao Hui did not seem to understand and did not bother too, it's monkey head also looked at the sky, as if searching for the figure of TaoTie.

The remnants of the fire gradually died out, forming a spiral of light smoke, gently drifted, Ghost Li and Xiao Hui stood quietly deep inside this mountain, after a very long time, in the night breeze, an indistinct quiet voice was heard.

"...eventually have to meet her…"

This great calamity with the passing of time, the situation became more devastating, the monsters had already reached the Central Plains, the casualties were heavy and most of the Good Faction disciples which were sent out to investigate disappeared, a few of the higher-skilled disciples made it back but were also wounded, when they reported to the various elders, they described the extreme horrors of the monsters.

The people of the world were plunged into misery, the Good Faction people were helpless, at that moment the news that Qing Yun sect, Tian Yin Temple, FenXiang Valley the three big sects would convene at Qing Yun Hill and also invited the world's Good Faction sects to come together and fight against this calamity, immediately the cultivated martial artists of the world started to head towards Qing Yun Hill. In just a few days, a never-before-seen masses and masses of people gathered around Qing Yun Hill and most of them were Central Plains refugees, to them, those celestial-like Taoist figures on Qing Yun Hill were all of their last hope.

And Qing Yun sect, who was responsible to receive them, was terribly busy, more and more fellow Faction artists and commoners arrived at Qing Yun and soon, Qing Yun sect TongTian Peak's guest rooms were all filled up and the other branches also had to accommodate guests. Fortunately Qing Yun sect was after all a thousand-year great sect, deep rooted with huge property, in the end they were able to accommodate them. However only the Small Bamboo Valley among the seven branches which had always had female disciples, ShuiYue Master was also quite temperamental and so they did not open to the outsiders, that instead made many of the young guests who had long admired them, to feel extremely disappointed.

But after all, although the calamity was imminent, right now was still a never-before-seen large Good Faction assembly, Qing Yun sect honoured as the host, its fame increased even more, the world indirectly had already took Qing Yun as the leader, and Qing Yun sect head, Reverend DaoXuan, right now was firmly established as the world number one leader.

In the night, Qing Yun Hill mountain ranges various peaks were brightly lit, that was really something not seen before in a thousand hundred years, far below the foot of the mountain, accompanying the mountain breeze, the faint laughter and chatter of the people high up in the mountain could be heard, the people who were in fear because of the calamity, seemed to lighten up much. After all, even if the sky collapse, isn't there still a Qing Yun Hill above their heads?

Right now the quietest place on Qing Yun Hill, most probably was Small Bamboo Valley. The various sects after Qing Yun sect's sincere explanation, restricted themselves from going near Small Bamboo Valley, after all with the current situation, if there was to be any licentious scandal from their disciples, nobody would look good too.

Compared to the bustling noises of the other branches, Small Bamboo Valley obviously was quieter, two or three Small Bamboo pretty female disciples walked past occasionally on the mountain path, the breeze blew past, the Tears Bamboos which populated the entire mountain rustled together, making [sha sha] sounds.

This night the moon was clear and cold, illuminated the mountain path in Small Bamboo Valley, the bamboos' shadows swayed, the shadows wavered on the mountain stairs. From far four or five female disciples walked over, in the fore was WenMin. Those female disciples together with WenMin, looked somber, their brows knitted, as if they were troubled.

The chilly wind blew past the bamboo forest, a dark shadow seemed to flash past.

The youngest girl beside WenMin looked to be only about thirteen years old, rather timid, she glanced sideways at the darkness, her face slightly pale, shifted near WenMin, pulled her clothes, softly said, "Big, big senior sister, there, there seemed to be someone!"

WenMin and the rest were shocked and looked over at the same time, after a moment, a hint of smile appeared on WenMin's face, she patted that young girl's face, said, "Xiao Shi, that was the bamboos swaying from the mountain breeze, the shadows caused by the bamboos moving, it is always like this every night, you have just come up the mountain, after some time you will know."

That girl who was called Xiao Shi heaved a sigh of relief but was still afraid, however she suddenly seemed to think of something, turned around to look and said, "Big senior sister, that Full-Moon platform behind the mountain didn't even have a single person there, everywhere are these, these gloomy dark things, we left XueQi senior sister alone there, will she be afraid?"

WenMin's face was somber, sighed, said, "It was Sect Head teacher uncle who wanted your XueQi senior sister to do some soul-searching over there, we can't do anything too but XueQi senior sister she most probably will not be afraid I guess!"

Another girl who was standing behind WenMin suddenly snorted, seemed aggrieved, said, "I really don't understand, why must Sect Head teacher uncle treat XueQi this way, just because she refused to agree to FenXiang Valley's marriage proposal?"

[Pa, deep inside the bamboo forest, there seemed to be a light soft sound, like some animal had stepped and broke a bamboo branch but the group of girls' attentions were all right now distracted and did not hear it, only the youngest Xiao Shi seemed to be suspicious but when she looked into the deep forest, she only saw shadows moving and could not help but turn pale again and quickly turned back.

WenMin sighed again and said, "Actually that Li Xun fellow brother is really not bad, a man of striking appearance, his background is also good and in the future most likely the FenXiang Valley valley master's position will be passed down to him, and also looking at his expression, he valued XueQi a lot but love this word, it really cannot be forced."

Another girl suddenly lowered her voice and complained, "Teacher is really too, she knows very well XueQi's temperament, why did she not also help to intercede to Sect Head teacher uncle."

The first girl shook her head and said, "I think something is not right, XueQi has always been most obedient to teacher and also reveres very much Sect Head DaoXuan teacher uncle but this time she actually contradicted them on TongTian Peak, I think…" she suddenly suppressed her voice and softly said, "Unless XueQi already has someone that she likes…"

"Stop it!" WenMin suddenly commanded in a low voice, everyone was taken aback, WenMin's expression turned slightly relaxed but her tone was still stern, quietly said, "This kind of speculations, we must never speak of it carelessly, if not if this reaches Sect Head teacher uncle or teacher, the consequences would be unthinkable."

The group was silent, the girl standing behind WenMin after being silent for a while, quietly said, "Senior sister, actually from what I see, what kind of figures are Sect Head teacher uncle and teacher, our conjectures, why wouldn't they think of it? This time Sect Head and teacher deliberately consented to FenXiang Valley marriage proposal, most likely is because they know XueQi in her heart has…"

WenMin whipped her head around, glared at her, that girl's expression changed, sighed and did not speak anymore. WenMin heard her sigh, she herself was silent for a moment, could not help also but sighed and said, "Lin junior sister, actually our thoughts are the same, XueQi with us all, although we joined the sect at different times but the past several years, we have long grown close like sisters and none of us wished to see her like this. But...ai, I too do not know what to say, anyway I think teacher doted most on XueQi and I guess ultimately will not be too hard on her."

The rest of the female disciples nodded together, the group unhurriedly walked off, discussing quietly, indistinctly sighs were heard too and they gradually walked further away.

The shadows in the bamboo forest swayed, suddenly a dark figure from the deep darkness lightly drifted out, landed on the mountain path, it was Ghost Li. In this place where all of the surroundings were foes, his face was slightly pale, after staying quiet for a long while, he then slowly turned back and gazed towards the back of the mountain of Small Bamboo Valley. Behind that stretch of bamboo forest, the moonlight clear and bright like frost, it was heard that over there was one of the six scenic places of Qing Yun, Small Bamboo Valley Full-Moon platform.

A clift solitary suspended in the mid air, other than the rear part of it was connected to the mountain body, most of it was suspended high up in the air. This night the moon was clear and bright, hung high up in the horizon, watery moonbeams, like frost-snow it shone down onto the world, onto this viewing platform. Although it was not like what the legend had described when it was a full moon night where the moonlight brilliancy could flood the entire Small Bamboo Valley but the moonlight on the viewing platform was gentle, illuminating the entire clift like daylight, especially because of the different angles of the smooth rocks on the floor, reflected the moonbeams, made it seemed even more clear, cold and beautiful.

When Ghost Li stepped onto the Full-Moon platform, what was presented before him, was this picturesque scene. And in that frost-like moonlight, there was a white clothed-like snow girl, who was back-facing him, stood at the fore of the viewing platform, gazing upon the boundless black night, quietly.

Ghost Li's face was indifferent but a pair of eyes as if reflecting this beautiful moonlight and appeared glimmering with brilliant rays, that white clothed figure, like a fairy standing in the moonlight, seemed not to have any slightest mortal aura.

As if sensing something, that figure moved, Lu XueQi's cold and slightly tired voice said, "Senior sister, why did you all come back again…"

She slowly turned while speaking but her words halfway, suddenly disappeared, Lu XueQi's usual detached cold face, suddenly revealed an inconceivable look, that man's figure, quietly stood there, gazing at her.

"Zhang…" She opened her mouth slightly, before her words were out her voice was muffled, "...Xiao Fan."

Ghost Li stood there, did not move, the moonlight shone onto Lu XueQi's snow-white skin, almost like translucent and flawless, enhancing her that soul-stirring beauty. From far, he actually had that unapproachable feeling.

"You, still fine?" He had thousands of words but what he said, was only these words.

Lu XueQi gazed at this man, that man who stood between the moonlight and shadows, his expression was that complicated, as if something was tormenting him in his heart but that figure was clearly in front! That figure which had appeared countless of times in dreams!

She lowered her head slightly, did not speak. After a long while, she softly said, "Since you are here, why don't you come over?"

Ghost Li's body shook, Xiao Hui who was with him, had ran off somewhere, hesitation flashed past in his eyes, to him, these few short steps seemed to require a lot of courage.

Lu XueQi was still standing there, quietly like that, the mountain breeze blew over, her white clothes gently fluttered.

Stepping out, walking in the moonlight, the bamboo forest making rustling sounds behind, the girl in front slightly lifted her head to look, Ghost Li stood in front of her.

Lu XueQi looked at him, the initial panic and emotions slowly disappeared, she suddenly spoke, "Still remember the words I once said to you, the next time we meet, we will be irreconcilable foes, you, " She looked at him, slowly spoke, "Why did you still come to see me?"

Ghost Li's lips moved, his eyes glimmered, suddenly looked away from Lu XueQi, just when Lu XueQi's expression gradually became dejected, that man in front of her again slowly turned his head back, as if hesitating, as if struggling, finally softly said, "You, seemed to lose weight…"

Lu XueQi's body shook, astonishment once again flashed past her face but what followed, was joy. Her snow-like fair face, for the first time in her life, flushed with faint redness, like sparkling ruby, boundless tenderness and lingering shyness.

Even if there was no tomorrow, even if ahead was still darkness, but if the heart was warm, maybe one would not be afraid…

This beautiful clear cold girl, suddenly smiled, like the most delicate and charming lily in the night, soundlessly smiled in the wind, her white figure was that dazzling presence in the moonlight. Ghost Li held his breath.

Lu XueQi suddenly spoke, spoke each word by each word, "I am really happy!" then, she was still smiling, her eyes gentle like lingering water ripples.

The night turned deeper, the moon set.

Standing side by side on the platform, gazing together at that blanket of darkness ahead, the mountain breeze blew past, both persons' clothes fluttered at the same time, their figures within the clear bright moonlight.

Gentle, was the feeling when the wind blew onto the face!

In the bottomless and dark firmament, there was still spots of stars, quietly twinkling.

"FenXiang Valley proposed marriage to you?"

After remaining silent for a long while, Lu XueQi calmly said, "Yes, teacher and sect head teacher uncle both have agreed."

Ghost Li's voice did not appear different, indifferently said, "When I was on the way, I heard your senior sisters' conversations, heard that you are not willing?"

Lu XueQi smiled and said, "Yes, I am not willing."

Ghost Li turned and looked at her, what reflected in his eyes was instead Lu XueQi's cool expression and a hint of smile in her eyes. He suddenly had an impulsion, it seemed to leap up from deep within his heart, even his body also trembled, he burst out, "Come with me!"

Lu XueQi's body trembled, looked at him, saw Ghost Li, no, right now in her eyes, it was clearly the Zhang Xiao Fan from the past! Was it that determined and persevering man?

Go where?

Anywhere! To the ends of the earth!

Her lips smiled but crystal ripples seemed to move in her eyes, as if hesitating about something but after a moment, she finally still softly said, "Then BiYao?..."

Like a basin of cold water pouring down, Ghost Li's entire body was rigid, from deep in his heart from the deepest recesses a chill seeped out and instantly turned him into ice. Light green figure, serene smile, that beautiful figure lying on that cold stone platform, instantly knocked him down.

He quietly bend his head, remained quiet for a long time, then, when he again raised his head, the agitation on his face was gone, replacing it was detachment. Lu XueQi stare blankly at his change, that clarity feeling of this man in front of her, from the lingering warmness, slowly departed, hiding into the cold darkness.

She inhaled deeply, a smile revealed on her lips but who could see, the tears at the corner of her eyes, that moment of soul-stirring beauty!

"Next time, " Ghost Li turned around, slowly leaving, "When we meet again, use your sword!"

He left without turning back, like a determined lover severing affection, the moonlight followed after him, like a gentle hand feebly tried to get involved but in the end unable to stop his figure.

He disappeared into the darkness, that was his way in, that was also the direction he left!

Lu XueQi's pale face, still had a frozen faint smile, snow-like clothes danced in the wind, under the moonlight, until, she soundlessly shedded a drop of tear.

The tears bamboos which covered the entire mountain, under the moonlight, in such a cool night, rustled...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 148 - Venomous Scheme

Thousands of miles away, a similar late night, that bright moon high up in the horizon, quietly watching this mortal world.

In the wild countryside, there was also someone gazing at that cold moon with his head high, his big robe long sleeves, still that Taoist dressing, on the angular face, that authoritarian-and-not-anger demeanour could still be indistinctly seen.

The night breeze in the open country blew gently across, the wild grasses rustled, in-between the fluttering of the clothes and stillness, time felt like it had stopped too.

Just that, who could stop time, while you were distracted, ten years of time eventually still passed.

Someone sighed, the voice faint and clear, slowly drifted off with the wind.

In this stretch of quietness, suddenly a voice was heard from afar, with some traces of laughter, said, "Such a fine moment and beautiful scene, priest enjoying it alone, really in a good mood!"

This voice in the beginning sounded very far but after the words were spoken the voice was already behind the taoist priest, the priest inhaled deeply, turned over, under the moonlight, it was Taoist Cang Song who ten years ago, conspired with the Evil Sect to betray Qing Yun.

And standing not far behind him, was the Ghost King sect leader Ghost King who was still smiling, looking over, Ghost King's complexion looked the same but his head of white hair, his face a lot more haggard and in his eyes, had a kind of indistinct blazing glint, even more glaring than before.

Taoist Cang Song's gaze swept past Ghost King's hair, his composed expression changed, he stared in shock and said, "Sect head, what happened to your hair…"

Ghost King smiled faintly, he had already anticipated Taoist Cang Song's reaction. With his high level of cultivation, even if it was another hundred years, his appearance would also not change that much but now that his hair suddenly turned white in three days, others like Cang Song etc who did not know the details were naturally taken aback, assumed that he had encountered some problems in his cultivation.

Ghost King also did not explain, even his expression did not change much, only smiled and said, "You and I although are cultivated martial artists but after all still mortals, gratitude, resentment, affection, enmity, there are bound to be sorrowful matters."

Taoist Cang Song collected himself, solemnly said, "That's right, I have said too much."

Ghost King shook his head and laughed, clasped his hands behind and walked to Taoist Cang Song, smiled and said, "Let's drop it. However, ever since that Qing Yun battle ten years ago, heard that priest is honoured by Wan Du Clan, extremely revered, tonight out of a sudden invited me here to meet, not sure if there is any urgent matter? If that God of Poison senior knows about this, I naturally don't mind but I'm afraid it might be inconvenient for priest."

Taoist Cang Song watched Ghost King for a while, Ghost King did not ask any more, still maintaining a smile and waited. After a long time, Cang Song sighed and said, "Sect head you are really exceptional, truthfully, tonight humble me invited sect head, there is indeed something to discuss."

Ghost King said, "Priest please speak."

Cang Song glanced at Ghost King, said, "Sect head do you know, Wan Du Clan head God of Poison, had already passed away three days ago."

Taoist Cang Song's voice was not loud but like a soundless shock of thunder, even though Ghost King, a person figure with such composure, could not help but shook and his expression changed greatly, exclaimed, "What?"

Cang Song stared intently at Ghost King, said, "God of Poison had already passed away three days ago, in his last will, passed down the clan head position to his youngest disciple, Qin WuYan."

Ghost King slowly calmed down but his brows were still tightly locked, his face looked calm but in his heart was like thousands upon thousands of men and horses charging over at the same time, his mind in a turmoil incessantly with various kinds of thoughts.

The three great Evil sect branches currently facing off each other, the one he dreaded the most was this Wan Du Clan old venomous thing, with him around, Ghost King sect almost did not have any chance of pulling the Wan Du Clan down from the first position of the Evil Sect. But now, this old venomous thing who seemed to be immortal, actually die quietly like that!

Ghost King breathed deeply, his eyes again back to Taoist Cang Song, suddenly smiled and said, "God of Poison senior is our holy sect highly respected elder, now that he has unfortunately passed away, it is really sad." Although he was speaking words of mourning but there was none of the sorrow in his smile.

And Taoist Cang Song who was standing facing him was also indifferent, apparently the two of them did not have anything to reminisce of the old man who had passed away.

"But, " Ghost King seemed to reveal a trace of seriousness, said, "before I come, why didn't I hear about this news! In those three days, Wan Du Clan although was peaceful but not a single news was divulged."

Taoist Cang Song smiled with disdain, said, "After that old man died, although his wish was for Qin WuYan to take over the head position but the other disciples who rushed back together to send him off were unwilling, argued constantly over this head position and thus temporarily held back the news of the old man's death. Now other than me and a few who are also honoured, most of the Wan Du Clan's disciples still do not know about this matter."

With Ghost King's stature, he naturally comprehended once he heard it, a hint of smile surfaced on his lips, said to Taoist Cang Song, "This is not a trivial matter, for priest to tell me this, it serves to show your great kindness, humble me is really grateful."

Taoist Cang Song laughed, said, "I dare not."

Ghost King's eyes glimmered, said, "Does priest have any other words to say, no harm in saying?"

Taoist Cang Song snorted, said, "Sect head is indeed an outstanding man of great talent and bold vision, thus I will not beat around the bush, Wan Du Clan is now no longer a place where I can stay, hope that sect head, on the account of our friendship, will take me in."

Ghost King was surprised, said, "What are you saying priest, with priest's prestige, humble me couldn't have wish for more and has long admire for many years. Just that priest always has a high position in Wan Du Clan and since it is also another branch of the holy sect, I thus do not dare to invite without consideration, don't tell me after God of Poison senior's death, there are changes?"

Taoist Cang Song nodded and said, "Sect head is far-sighted, God of Poison did treat me well but that Qin WuYan never gets along with me, and with the vying of the head position, the various high-level disciples took their own sides, from what I see, even if there is one who is able to sit on that position and control the Wan Du Clan, there will still be heavy casualties, should not spoil the ship for a half a penny worth of tar."

Ghost King laughed, his laughter resonated in this wilderness, the next moment, he collected his laughter, solemnly said, "Priest don't worry, Qin WuYan is an ignorant youth and doesn't appreciate your talents, priest please come to our Ghost King sect, deign yourself to an honoured status, do whatever your heart desires with no worries."

Taoist Cang Song looked delighted, nodded and said, "As such I thank sect head."

Ghost King smiled and nodded, his eyes glimmered, said, "Since priest and I are already one family, I will be bold and consult priest, among the God of Poison's disciples, who has the highest hope of succeeding the head position?"

Cang Song after pondering for a long while, said, "Although the various highly-skilled disciples are divided with their own men but from my opinion, in the end most likely Qin WuYan has the highest probability to emerge victorious, although this person is young but he is scheming and received God of Poison's real skills, he cannot be belittled. Just that he was injured by Ghost Li several months ago at the death marsh, heard that the Sinister Orb evil power is extremely strange, it penetrated deep into his bones and until now he has not made a full recovery which is why his other senior brothers are able to take advantage and revolt, if not with his abilities, those few useless senior brothers of his are definitely not his match."

Ghost King was surprised, the incident of Ghost Li ambushing Qin WuYan, even though happened in the death marsh too but Ghost Li had never told anyone, he was also unaware of it, now that he heard it from Taoist Cang Song, Ghost Li's figure involuntarily flashed past his mind, his eyes' glint surged.

The intensity of his glint, even Taoist Cang Song was shocked by it, asked in surprised, "Sect head, what is it?"

Ghost King instead reacted quickly, released a breath, smiled and said, "Nothing, just that I didn't expect that the Ghost Li I have nurtured, now indeed has become a man of great talent, I am extremely delighted."

Taoist Cang Song glanced at him, his face looked as normal and did not speak anymore but in his heart, a figure of Zhang Xiao Fan ten years ago at Qing Yun Hill surfaced and when he thought about Ghost King's expression just now, he could not help but sneer in his heart.

Majestic Fox Mountain, Ghost King Sect Headquarters.

Landing down from the sky, that evil stick glimmering with green light quietly flew back into the sleeve, Ghost Li's figure once again appeared at the entrance to Ghost King sect headquarters.

The few Ghost King sect disciples guarding the entrance were startled and then hurriedly stood aside to make way, their mouths chanting, "Vice leader."

Ghost Li did not say anything, his face expressionless and walked directly in, Xiao Hui crouched at his shoulder, peered around as usual but after a while stopped looking, after all it was already too familiar with this place.

Ghost Li slowly walked to his own room, pushed the stone door opened, the things in his room remained exactly the same as the day he left, almost nobody touched anything. He stood for a long time in the room, as if thinking about something, a hint of hesitation and fear rarely seen appeared on his face. Xiao Hui jumped down from his shoulder, in two or three jumps leapt over to his bed, played by itself.

Ghost Li pressed his lips tight, suddenly sighed, like he had made up his mind, turned and walked out, then headed towards that ice cold stone chamber deep inside the mountain body.

On his way in he met quite a few Ghost King disciples but towards this vice leader who had disappeared for a long time and then suddenly appeared, they without exception bowed and walked off, to them, seemed like the further they stayed away from this man the better it was. However Ghost Li clearly was not bothered by their behaviours, only quietly walked forward, his room was not that far from the cold chamber, soon he reached it and saw that figure standing before the room.

YouJi.

Ghost Li suddenly had a thought: Why was it that everytime he comes to visit BiYao, YouJi seemed to be standing outside the chamber? Seemed like she also had deep feelings towards BiYao…

While he was thinking, YouJi seemed to hear footsteps, looked up and seemed like she had never expected Ghost Li to suddenly appear, her body wavered slightly.

Ghost Li silently nodded to her, considered a greeting and then walked past her and walked towards the stone door.

Behind the black veil, YouJi was silent.

Just when Ghost Li was about to push open the door, he suddenly paused, turned and looked at YouJi, said, "You…"

He seldom spoke to YouJi, right now suddenly he did not know how to address her.

YouJi faintly said, "Whatever BiYao calls me, you can also call me that!"

Ghost Li was silent, as if he was feeling something, for a moment only silence between them but eventually it was Ghost Li who spoke first, "Aunt You, before I left, I requested Qing Long holy envoy to send the great shaman's ashes back to southern border…"

YouJi's black veil nodded twice, quietly said, "Don't worry, big brother has already sent it over but for some reasons, there isn't any news of him yet." while speaking, although her expression could not be seen but an anxiety not heard before indistinctly revealed in her voice, "Recently evil beasts have been wreaking havoc in the southern border, although big brother is highly-skilled but I do not know why he is not back yet."

Ghost Li frowned, after a while, said, "You too don't worry! Qing Long holy envoy is highly skilled and powerful, those evil beasts can do nothing to him." He paused for a while, said, "I shall go in then."

YouJi nodded and did not speak anymore.

[Rumble]

The heavy door emitted a deep low sound and then closed up behind him, Ghost Li once again in the cold chamber, silently watching that serene and beautiful figure.

Trails of white air gently wafted up from the ice, threads and threads drifted in the air above, slowly moving, making one felt surreal. On the smooth floor, the remnant markings of that soul-stirring "Spirit Calling Bait" could still be seen, the dark faint red colour, right now seemed to have seeped into the stones.

Ghost Li's lips for some reason, started to tremble, slowly, he walked over one step by one step, stepped over the red markings, past the faint white mist, BiYao's serene face appeared before him.

As of nothing had changed, looking at her like that, like it was still ten years ago, that beautiful girl he first saw…

Ghost Li's body trembled even more violently, before BiYao's stone platform, little by little he stooped down, in the stone chamber, indistinctly the choking sounds he struggled to suppress but eventually could not, were heard.

Suddenly, Ghost Li's body moved, turned his hand over, slapped himself hard, the loud sound rang out after his hand slapped his face immediately resounded in the stone chamber, the man's anguish and regret, as if only now then it could be vent off slightly.

"Sorry, BiYao, sorry…" that deep low voice, struggling to control his own voice, quietly speaking, repeating.

For an unknown length of time, the silence in the stone chamber once again was broken, the stone door was opened by someone. A head full of silver hair Ghost King unhurriedly walked in, stood behind Ghost Li. Ghost Li leaning over beside BiYao, moved and slowly stood up, then turned around.

Both men's eyes met and were shocked, Ghost Li saw Ghost King's head full of silver hair, Ghost King saw the five fingers red marks on Ghost Li's face.

"You are back." Ghost King's voice sounded somehow strange, a faint relief in his calm voice, yet there was another inexplicable strange feeling.

Ghost Li silently nodded. Ghost King had long used to Ghost Li's character and did not mind, said, "Come along with me! There is an old familiar, I guessed you should meet and there is soon to be a big matter for our Ghost King sect."

Ghost Li was surprised, evidently he did not know who this old familiar was but looking at his expression, with his current mood he did not wish to know too, he turned and took another look at BiYao, as if he wanted to engrave this pale face deeply into his eyes and never changed again. Then, he turned and walked out.

Ghost King's eyes, also slightly glanced at his daughter, a kindly expression in his eyes and then retreated, when he turned around, there would be no one who could see that weakness of his.

YouJi was still outside the door, Ghost Li stood ahead to wait, Ghost King after two steps, suddenly turned and spoke to YouJi, "You come along too!"

YouJi nodded slightly and followed along.

The three of them left the cold chamber, walked past the twisting tunnels and arrived at a secluded room deep inside the mountain, Ghost King pushed the door and walked in first, Ghost Li followed behind him, there was already two people in the room, one of them with a black veil obscuring the face, it was the mysterious Mr Ghost; another in Taoist robe and angular face, it was Taoist Cang Song.

Hearing footsteps, Taoist Cang Song and Mr Ghost turned around too.

When Ghost Li and Taoist Cang Song's eyes met, both were stunned, ten years of time seemed to stop, as if God had cracked a heartless joke on them with some ridicule, the people on Qing Yun Hill at that time! Now they actually met in such a circumstances.

Mysteriously and inexorably, who was it that manipulated everything?

The atmosphere in the room became heavy, nobody spoke, Ghost Li and Taoist Cang Song looked at each other, both expressionless but their eyes were that complicated, nobody would have a clue.

In the end it was still Ghost King who walked over, smiled and said, "Why, an old friend meets again, it is considered rare, sit down and talk!"

Once he spoke, the atmosphere turned better, Ghost Li and Taoist Cang Song both looked away and sat down.

Ghost King first spoke to Ghost Li, "Taoist Cang Song now is already honoured in our Ghost King sect, in the future we are all fellow Faction, if there is a chance, you all should also get to know each other better."

Ghost Li's eyes glimmered, said, "Isn't priest at Wan Du Clan, why did he come to Ghost King sect?"

Taoist Cang Song had already anticipated this question, the expression on his face unchanged and did not speak, as expected, Ghost King smiled and spoke, "Because a big change has already happened in Wan Du Clan."

""What, big change?" Those words, not only Ghost Li, even the two mysterious figures with their faces obscured with black veils, YouJi and Mr Ghost, both could be seen shocked too, now that the Evil Sect was divided into three, three great sects controlling each and when a big change happened in Wan Du Clan, naturally it would also mean a big opportunity to the other two sects.

YouJi was the first to ask, "What is the big change?"

Ghost King smiled and said, "God of Poison is already dead."

"What?" This news was even more shocking than what Ghost King had said earlier, Ghost Li and the rest knew the intricate relationships of those figures, naturally knew what his death meant.

Ghost King looked around at everyone, smiled and said, "All of us are not fools, should know that currently we are facing an opportunity."

Ghost Li was silent, glanced at Taoist Cang Song, said, "This news, is this...priest brought over?"

Ghost King nodded, said, "That's right and these few days I have also been secretly checking, it is indeed true."

Ghost Li inhaled deeply, said, "How is the situation at Wan Du Clan now?"

Ghost King glanced at Cang Song, Cang Song understood, said, "Before God of Poison's death he had passed the head position to Qin WuYan but his other disciples were not accepting it, now Wan Du Clan is in a chaos, while vying for this head position, the various highly-skilled disciples formed their own groups, fighting incessantly."

Ghost King continued, "The mess is good, the more in chaos it is, the better, now then is the time for us to unite the holy sect." He paused for a while, suddenly smiled at Ghost Li, "Speaking of which, it is also because you have injured Qin WuYan heavily in the death marsh, thus creating this disorder, your contribution is not small too."

Ghost Li was surprised, raised his head and looked at Ghost King, Ghost King looked as usual, his eyes glimmering with a sharp glint but did not look anything out of usual, and so he could only keep quiet.

Ghost King did not speak anymore on this topic, said, "Today I have asked all of you here to discuss, mainly is because Taoist Cang Song has a plan which can help our Ghost King sect to wipe out Wan Du Clan in one stroke…"

Everyone was shocked, Wan Du Clan had always been the number one among the Evil Sect three big branches, although the thorn in the flesh God of Poison was already dead but a centipede does not topple over when it's dead, even if Ghost King sect gathered all of its strength, to wipe out Wan Du Clan in one stroke, it would still be difficult. Even if they could accomplish it, most likely their resources would also be severely depleted and in the end, that would give HeHuan Sect who would be watching from the sidelines, the advantage.

Ghost Li knew Ghost King had always been cautious and meticulous and would never fail to see through this consequences, which even he himself could easily predict, for a moment felt curious about this so-called wonderful plan of Taoist Cang Song, said, "Oh, there is such wonderful plan, I have to seek guidance."

Taoist Cang Song did not modestly decline, nodded slightly to Ghost King, glanced around at them, said, "Does everyone knows right now what the world fear most?"

Once this irrelevant question was asked, Ghost Li and the rest were nonplussed, YouJi said, "Naturally would be those cannibal evil demons from the southern border, priest, why out of the sudden do you bring up these monsters for?"

Mr Ghost who was sitting beside Ghost King, after the initial shock, right now suddenly nodded, made a soft sound, as if thought of something.

Taoist Cang Song spoke to YouJi, "This plan, is for those evil demon beasts, if not with Wan Du Clan's strength, whoever wants to take it down, will also suffer serious losses too."

By now most of the people had got it, Ghost Li nodded and said, "That's right, if we could make Wan Du Clan and the evil demons to fight with each other, that would be the best but how do we do it?"

Taoist Cang Song smiled, said, "Actually to say it is really easy, don't those evil demons kill people upon sight and many of the evil demons' sense of smell are really keen, hunger for human meat, we only have to…"

His voice turned low gradually, the ingenious plan, little by little revealed to the audience, time, while the group was in discussion, quietly slipped past.

After the secret meeting ended, the group did not realize how much time had passed, Ghost King and Mr Ghost were the first to leave, YouJi glanced at Ghost Li and also quietly left. Soon, only Ghost Li and Taoist Cang Song were left in the room and they did not look like they were in a hurry to leave.

Looking around, in the gradually turning-silent stone chamber, his gaze drifted and finally back to that person's face in front of him and realized, he was also looking at him.

In the stone chamber, only silence, suddenly as if their breathings and heartbeats could also be heard.

Ghost Li suddenly said, "Do you have words to speak to me?"

Taoist Cang Song stared at him, after a long while, slowly said, "Yes but right now I don't know what to say anymore."

Ghost Li was silent, after a moment, indifferently said, "For the past ten years, have you visited Qing Yun?"

Taoist Cang Song's face was composed but his eyes turned complicated, heaved a sigh and said, "Went but each time I have only taken a few glances from afar. You?"

Ghost Li slowly stood up, his lips moved, said, "I too went before, the mountain and rivers are still the same as ten years ago, only the people changed."

Taoist Cang Song smiled faintly, infinite bitterness in his smile, quietly said, "Yes! Only humans will change…"

Ghost Li turned and left, just when he stepped out, he heard Taoist Cang Song who was still sitting at his seat, muttering softly, "Qing Yun...Qing Yun...hee, Qing Yun ah…"

The next moment, he left the stone chamber and did not turn back anymore.

On the bridge above the blood pool, in the thick smell of blood, Ghost King and Mr Ghost who had came back here stood side by side and looked towards the blood water, the Yellow Bird and Kui Niu were still lying in the blood water dejectedly and that Hidden Dragon Cauldron was still slowly rotating in the air, ejecting red lights frequently.

Ghost King indifferently said, "Almost done with these two spiritual beasts?"

Mr Ghost nodded beside him, said, "Yes, Yellow Bird and Kui Niu's spiritual energies are already totally controlled by the Hidden Dragon Cauldron, right now completely subdued, seemed like the inscriptions of the 'Four Divinities Blood Formation' on the Hidden Dragon Cauldron's body is true."

Ghost King nodded and said, "The Hidden Dragon Cauldron is an ancient object, its spiritual power is something not to be dismissed, even these two spiritual beasts are subdued by it, we only need to subdue the other two spiritual beasts and the important thing will be completed."

Mr Ghost hesitated for a while, said, "Sect head, as for that plan by Taoist Cang Song, do you think this person can be trusted?"

Ghost King's eyes flashed, he smiled, said, "Cang Song is already not that Cang Song ten years ago, now although the world is so big but only our holy sect is able to protect him, and that plan of his, only a few ordinary disciples will die, it doesn't matter."

Mr Ghost's black veil moved slightly, suddenly said, "Since it is so, I have another idea instead, maybe it could allow sect head other than dealing with Wan Du Clan, even HeHuan Sect can be dealt with together."

Ghost King was stunned, delight shown on his face, said, "What? There is actually such a thing, mister please advise me."

Mr Ghost bowed slightly, said, "I dare not. My intention is, since sect head doesn't mind a few ordinary disciples' deaths, might as well go through with it to the end. After baiting the evil beasts to fight with Wan Du Clan, sect head in Ghost King sect's name, send a letter to HeHuan Sect SanMiao Madame, claimed that as we are all holy sect disciples, couldn't bear to be impervious to Wan Du Clan's situation. And the evil beasts are running wild, killing people without discernment, if that goes on, our holy sect will be in danger, why not together with HeHuan Sect's strength, maybe there might be a chance to win."

Ghost King frowned and said, "This all sounds nice but SanMiao Madame is also one cunning figure, most probably she will not believe it."

Mr Ghost indifferently said, "All words but no action, naturally she would not believe."

Ghost King was stunned, said, "Mr Ghost's meaning is…"

Mr Ghost said, "If half of Ghost King sect disciples were killed in the battle, their corpses littered everywhere, don't tell me she still wouldn't believe?"

Ghost King was taken aback, did not speak for a long while, then frowned and said, "Mr Ghost's meaning, is to give up half of Ghost King sect's disciples?"

Mr Ghost's black veil obscured his face's expression, his voice was calm, seemed like he was not affected at all while discussing about that many number of people's lives, said, "Sect head, if you want to achieve great things, why bother about those people's lives!"

Ghost King felt in a dilemma, greed for power and that hint of reluctant battled with each other repeatedly, the smell of blood in the air seemed to thicken.

Mr Ghost stood silently beside, patiently waited. After a long time, the glint in Ghost King's eyes slowly brightened, an indistinct red flush also seemed to appear on his face, as if the blood smell in the air had penetrated in. He inhaled deeply, suddenly with a long whistle, determinedly said, "Mister is right but how do we know SanMiao Madame will not hit a person when he is down and instead decided to attack us?"

Mr Ghost [he he] coldly laughed, said, "SanMiao Madame of course is someone who hits a person when the person is down, among the three great Evil Sect branches, which one will really attach importance to the holy sect fellow friendship?"

Ghost King was stunned and then his eyes brightened, exclaimed, "Ah! You are saying...brilliant, brilliant!" The praises, Ghost King couldn't help but applaud and cheer, said, "Mister is really an exceptional rare talent, you actually have such brilliant strategy."

Mr Ghost coldly said, "We will use half of the Ghost King sect disciples as bait, also might as well sect head you will personally lead the battle against the evil beasts, until almost nothing is left of our people, HeHuan sect will assume we and Wan Du Clan with the evil beast, neither side gains, and SanMiao Madame will surely lead a great number of people immediately to finish us up, and until then, sect head with your remarkable ability, naturally will find an opportunity to escape first and leave the remaining affairs to the evil beasts. Looking at the current scenes where those evil beasts swept across all obstacles, I'm afraid it will be difficult not to exterminate HeHuan sect."

Ghost King nodded in succession, unable to suppress the delight in his heart but while he was excited, he was still able to maintain a composed face, suddenly turned and said, "But Mister, as such, my Ghost King sect will then be able to unite the holy sect but the holy sect will also suffer heavy casualties, if the evil beasts once again…"

Mr Ghost shook his head said, "Sect head have you forgotten? Our holy sect at northwest wildlands, still have a temple? As long as once we unite the holy sect, then bring the remaining entire Ghost King sect disciples into wildlands and organize our holy sect there, even if the evil beasts are spreading unchecked but for the moment they will be wreaking havoc in the Central Plains and will not pursue over to the wildlands. And after which, those Good Faction taoists in Central Plains, isn't it time to put them in good use?"

Ghost King finally could put his heart down, let out a long breath, sighed and said, "Mister is really a good teacher and a helpful friend that the Heavens blessed me with!"

Mr Ghost smiled and said, "Afterwards, those so-called Good Faction battle with the evil beasts, no matter who wins, most probably will also suffer, the evil beasts although are savage but I see that the world Good Faction are converging at Qing Yun, ten years ago Qing Yun 'Zhu Xian Sword Formation' might, sect head I guess you still remembered it?"

Ghost King nodded and said, "That's right, it is indeed very powerful!"

Mr Ghost smiled and said, "Therefore for the evil beasts to gain victory, it is also not that easy. We will recover and recuperate at wildlands, once the Four Divinities Blood Formation is completed successfully, in this world, who will be able to resist our holy sect might?"

Ghost King was stunned, said, "What, is it that Mister has news of the other two spiritual beasts?"

Mr Ghost said, "That's right, after the cauldron has completely subdued the spiritual beasts, Yellow Bird and Kui Niu, there is already new inscription on the cauldron's body, the next one is the beast, Aurora Dragon, which is keeping watch over our holy sect temple in the wildlands, after we return to the temple to subdue it, we will be left with only the ferocious beast in the south, 'TaoTie'. And then once we find the TaoTie, wouldn't the entire world be in sect head's hands!"

Ghost King stepped forward, watched the blood pool below, the thick pungent smell of blood enveloped him, dimly, he seemed to feel the sensation of grasping the world underneath his hands.

He couldn't help but lifted his head up and laughed, loud and clear and that laughter was that savage!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 149 - Alliance

Qing Yun Hill, TongTian Peak.

Outside the Crystal Hall, stood a large packed group of people, looking carefully, they were all Good Faction people, including Qing Yun sect head Reverend DaoXuan and FenXiang Valley valley master Yun YiLan. Behind the two of them, the other well-known elites of Qing Yun and FenXiang Valley were also all standing there, looking at this show of force, they seemed to be waiting for someone.

Who was it, that actually had such a big honour?

Not counting those smaller sects and clans, right now Qing Yun sect and FenXiang Valley important figures were all present, FenXiang Valley ShangGuan Ce, LuShun, the second generation of disciples, Li Xun, YanHong etc were standing behind Yun YiLan. Li Xun's face was expressionless but he did not look good. In addition, people around him were whispering and casting glances at him every now and then, making his mood even uglier.

And over at Qing Yun sect, Tian BuYi, Zeng ShuChang, ShuiYue Master, QiHao and the other branches' leaders were also present, including Xiao YiCai and the other disciples standing behind Reverend DaoXuan, just that among the crowd, the most outstanding, famous figure recently in Qing Yun, Lu Xueqi, was not there. In addition, Lin JingYu was also missing, perhaps he might be at the Founders Ancestral Hall again.

That day the sky was clear and the air crisp, no clouds was seen for a thousand miles, the gentle mountain breeze, constantly blowing, made them felt relaxed and happy. If not for this mortal world with so many resentment and vendetta, endless worries, the place here really felt like a paradise.

In the crowd behind, many were in whispered conversations and vaguely hearing them, most of them were talking about the great catastrophe, Reverend DaoXuan heard it, his face solemn, could not help but gently sighed.

The sigh was not loud and the people around him did not notice but standing beside him at the front of the crowd, FenXiang Valley valley master, Yun YiLan, caught it, turned and glanced at him, quietly said, "DaoXuan senior brother why are you sighing?"

DaoXuan gave a bitter smile, slightly shook his head, said: "Have you heard the private words of these fellow brothers behind us, very few of them are optimistic."

Yun YiLan smiled and said: "DaoXuan senior brother why bother about them, although the calamity is here, the people are plunged into an abyss of misery but we are now the world's last hope, facing that kind of extremely vicious evildoers and monsters, senior brother you as the world leader, if you do not have the confidence, how will you face the earnest expectations of the common people?"

Reverend DaoXuan's face changed slightly, a glint flashed in his eyes, he looked deeply at Yun YiLan and saw his calm face and he did not seem to imply otherwise, he smiled and said: "Yun patron is too kind, poor priest me, on what virtues and capability, to take on this 'world leader' four words? This time the calamity by this beast demon, tormenting the people, we as people who learn the Way and have always boast ourselves as the correct way, naturally we cannot stay out of this. Once Tian Yin Temple PuHong Master arrives, our three sects together with the heros of the world, sacrificing for the people, it will not make our studies of the Way in vain"

Yun YiLan nodded, said, "Senior brother is right."

Reverend DaoXuan smiled and returned the politeness but a strange feeling flitted past his heart, FenXiang Valley valley master Yun YiLan in front of him, was always humble and had impeccable manners, however he couldn't seem to read this person and felt that this person was hard to fathom.

While Reverend DaoXuan was contemplating whether to find a good opportunity to test out Yun YiLan and see exactly what he was scheming when the crowd suddenly stirred, Reverend DaoXuan and Yun YiLan became alert, looked down to the foot of the mountain and saw, deep within the white clouds covering TongTian Peak, golden light suddenly shone and then quickly became larger, in a blink was already approaching the peak.

The golden light floated, turning into a lotus bloom shape, floating above the white clouds, waves of Buddhist chants, echoed between Heaven and Earth, the dignified atmosphere, immediately made everyone felt revered.

Reverend DaoXuan and Yun YiLan went up at the same time, the golden lotus floated down, flickering and flashing, the golden light dispersed and Tian Yin Temple PuHong Master leading dozens of Buddhist monks appeared. PuHong Master, looked the same as that year, kindly and benign, golden-red Buddhist robes, solemn and dignified, holding a string of dark sandalwood rosary, a trace of smile on his lips.

Behind him, stood his tall junior brother, PuFang, holding the "Buddha Golden Alms" and followed by several Tian Yin Temple elite monks and second generation disciples, FaXiang, FaShan and other well-known Buddhist disciples among them.

Reverend DaoXuan smiled and went up, said, "PuHong Master, you have finally come, everyone has been long awaiting!"

PuHong Venerable smiled and nodded, said, "We have made everyone and sect head DaoXuan waited for long, old monk me is ashamed."

Right then, Yun YiLan standing beside Reverend DaoXuan laughed and spoke in a loud and clear voice, "Master, do you still recognize me, we have not seen for many years, the old intimate friends, you better not forget them all!"

PuHong Venerable glanced at Yun YiLan, a shocked expression on his face, even the ever-smiling face also momentarily ceased then an admirable expression flashed past his face, said, "Don't tell me this patron is actually Yun YiLan Yun elder valley master?"

Yun YiLan laughed loudly, bowed and said, "It is indeed, greeting Master abbot."

PuHong came forward to bow and return the gesture, smiled and said, "I have long heard of FenXiang Valley enigmatic skills, particularly 'FenXiang Jade Volume' Three Yang Realm which is even more mystical, Yun patron has strong determination, exceptional aptitude, don't tell me you have already reached 'Jade Yang' realm already?"

Yun YiLan's countenance changed slightly, he was startled, FenXiang Valley had always been known to be mysterious within the Good Faction and not as prominent as Qing Yun sect and Tian Yin Temple the two great sects, "Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way" or "Great Brahman Wisdom", not one would not know about it. But this time when he entered the Central Plains and met the two prestigious Central Plains sect leaders, one after another, Reverend DaoXuan and PuHong Venerable saw through his skills realm, the thought of the connections within, he could not help but secretly suspect: Could it be that there are spies in his sect?

Although he was thinking of such but his face was still composed, smiled and said: "Master has an discerning eye, my meagre skill is not worth mentioning." Yun YiLan paused and then turned slightly serious, said, "But since Master is here, it is well. Now the world is in a misery, evildoers rampant, it is a catastrophe not seen for thousands and hundreds of years, hope that Master can lead the Good Faction, eliminate the calamity, as such it will be the utmost virtue."

Reverend DaoXuan standing beside, his countenance changed slightly.

PuHong Venerable modestly declined, said, "Yun patron flatters, the world facing a calamity, the evildoers indulging in wanton massacre, in Tian Yin Temple all of us are Buddhist disciples, how can we hide behind the people? Just that now the world Good Faction are all convening at Qing Yun and senior brother DaoXuan has always been a person of virtue and prestige, his skills are even more remarkable and exceptional, naturally senior brother DaoXuan should be the leader and lead the world Good Faction to fight the enemies as one."

Reverend DaoXuan smiled and said, "Master is too kind, DaoXuan really don't deserve it."

PuHong Venerable put his palms together and said, "Sect head DaoXuan, now that the common people are pinning day and night, only for this calamity to end the soonest, you must not decline anymore."

Yun YiLan [he he] laughed and said, "Both are cultivation masters and yet are all so polite, come come come, let's talk inside, if not these fellow brothers will have to stay and watch us chat, wouldn't we be neglecting the guests!"

Reverend DaoXuan and PuHong Venerable looked at each other and smiled, and then walked off together, on the way in, there were many who greeted and asked after PuHong Venerable and his Tian Yin Temple monks, it could be seen that Tian Yin Temple had a high moral prestige among the Good Faction.

On the way into the Crystal Hall, PuHong Master again praised Qing Yun sect newly built huge Crystal Hall, majestic and impressive. Reverend DaoXuan smiled and politely thanked, invited PuHong Master to take the main seat, PuHong Master refused and repeatedly declined, in the end Reverend DaoXuan sat on the main seat and PuHong Master and Yun YiLan sat on both sides.

The main hall at the moment held nearly a hundred or more people but because of the limited seats, other than a few highly reputable lone celestials, the rest were from the three sects, as such it could also be seen the three sects' status and strength in the Good Faction, and discussions on the strategies etc. naturally were also mainly within the three sects.

After everyone settled down, Yun YiLan was the first to speak, he asked PuHong Master, "Master, on your way here, did you see those savage demonic beast monsters?"

PuHong Master nodded and said, "Yes, we also eliminated a few monsters."

A commotion went through the crowd, now that the disaster had already spread through the world, many had saw them too but these Good Faction people in Qing Yun Hill Crystal Hall, other than the three sects disciples whom were dispatched to scout for information, the rest of the sects, not many had seen.

Reverend DaoXuan's countenance changed, said, "Oh, there is such a thing, Master why don't you elaborate and also let everyone here know about this."

PuHong Master placed his palms together and said, "I'm honoured. Actually we didn't expect to encounter these demons on our way here. We have always heard that those evildoers are wreaking havoc in the south but in a small village seven hundred miles south of Qing Yun Hill, we found a dozen monsters attacking the village, however we were too late, the villagers were already all killed."

"Ah!" Reverend DaoXuan and Yun YiLan exclaimed out, seven hundred miles south of Qing Yun Hill, although it was not that near but it was not very far too. And the Tian Yin Temple monks who were standing behind PuHong Master, majority of them revealed disturbed expressions, several of them also placed their palms together and chanted, guessed that the scene must have been tragic and so left a deep impression on these monks.

PuHong Master at this moment sighed, said: "Those monsters are really as rumoured, they looked to be transformed from a few types of savage beasts from the southern border and they are cruel and vicious, not a single survivor from a village full of people. Encountering such evil, even if we break our prohibition against taking life and our cultivation will be reduced but to remove the evil for the people, we went ahead and eliminated them."

Reverend DaoXuan with a single palm upright, said, "Master is really righting wrongs in accordance with Heaven's decree, what you did are merits and not killing with sins, Master should not be upset over it."

PuHong sighed and nodded, Yun YiLan frowned and was concerned on another problem, said, "Master abbot, I have another matter that I wish to seek advice on."

PuHong Master said, "Yun valley master please speak."

Yun YiLan said: "Earlier on we have not heard that these evildoers have already arrived here, now that Master has seen them, presumably very soon they will reach Qing Yun surroundings. I am not sure along the way, other than that village, has Master discovered any other demons?"

PuHong Master shook his head, "I did not, other than the village, I did not see any in other places, most likely it could be a small portion of the demons had travelled faster and just happened to be encountered by us."

Reverend DaoXuan exclaimed, "Those demons deserved their bad luck, unfortunately those villagers could not be saved." The monks heard that and all placed their palms together and chanted softly.

Yun YiLan nodded slightly, said, "Master, then from your opinion after fighting with them, how are their combat strength?"

PuHong Master pondered slightly, said, "Those evildoers mostly were some ordinary monsters and only that their strength were great and their claws sharp, fierce and brutal, if to really compare, our cultivated Central Plains ordinary training martial artists will be able to overcome them."

Yun YiLan nodded his head, said, "It seems that most of those monsters were common demonic beasts and wandered off from the main group. " after speaking, he paused and then turned to speak to Li Xun, "Xun'er, tell PuHong Master the news that we have heard over the past few days."

Li Xun acknowledged and walked out, respectfully bowed to PuHong Master, PuHong Master smiled and said: "Li nephew do not have to stand on ceremony, please speak."

Li Xun nodded, "Reporting to Master, we have in many ways sent our fellow brothers to scout in the south over the past few days and found out that the great calamity of the demons was that devastating, mainly there are three reasons. One: most of the monsters seemed to be variations of savage beasts, although we do not know what is the cause of the mutations but these

creatures are indeed much more ferocious than the original beasts, and also much more cruel, the common people definitely cannot defend against them; second, the demonic tribes coming out from the south this time, the numbers are innumerable, our disciples had repeatedly saw swarms of demonic beasts from the sky and the numbers are at least more than tens of thousands, under such circumstances, no matter how highly skilled you are, it will be to no avail; Third, among these ordinary demons, there seems to be an unknown number of exceptional ones, those are different from the ordinary demons, their evil skills are higher and surpassed most of the cultivated martial artists, and to date, no one has seen the legendary "Beast Deity" and don't know what kind of figure he is but looking at the way he is able to manipulate those monsters, most likely he is also an extremely difficult character!"

PuHong Master's white eyebrows tightly wrinkled, the monks behind him were also looking at each other, the calamity this time, was something not seen before, looking at Li Xun's expression while he was talking and Qing Yun sect, FenXiang Valley members' solemn expressions, obviously everyone's moods were heavy.

The hall temporarily sank into a silence, after a long while, Yun YiLan heaved a long breath, smiled and said, "If those monsters are not powerful, how would it be a great calamity! Anyway, things have come so far, it is useless to think more, why don't we have a good discussion on how shall we defend against these evildoers."

Reverend DaoXuan nodded and said: "Yun valley master is right, let's do it this way! I also have a collection of some mediocre tea for many years, will both of you please come to the inner quarters, we will discuss over tea."

PuHong Master and Yun YiLan agreed and stood up, both left some instructions to their sect members and then followed Reverend DaoXuang into the inner quarters, the three highly respected figures left together, the ambience of the hall slowly relaxed, Xiao YiCai, QiHao, Li Xun etc. together with Tian Yin Temple FaXiang, FaShan all knew each other and so came together to chat. Taking opportunity of this rare time, Xiao YiCai proposed to bring FaXiang, FaShan around to admire TongTian Peak scenery, FaXiang and the rest agreed and Li Xun happened to be free, and so came along.

It was already the summer season, the climate had already gradually turned hot but on this towering peaks through the clouds, TongTian Peak, it was still very cool. Walking to a cliff bordered by railings which was a distance from the peak, gazing from the railings, the sea of clouds and vast blue sky, they could not help but feel to withdraw from the worldly affairs of the world.

FaXiang praised, "I have long heard about Qing Yun Hill paradise on earth, the visit a decade ago was already an eye-opener, to see it again, it is still as spectacular and soul-stirring, it is really a wonder of the world ah!"

Xiao YiCai laughed, "FaXiang senior brother is too polite again, comparing scenery, the Mt Meru Tian Yin Temple's 'Wordless Jade Wall" and 'Mt Meru Way, Mustard Seed Mountain', isn't them even more famous?"

FaXiang smiled and said, "Those are minor sceneries, how can it be comparable to Qing Yun magnificent view." At the corner of his eyes, he suddenly realized standing behind him Li Xun and YanHong. YanHong was still fine, only Li Xun looked to be somewhat unconvinced but he was not the person he was few years ago, now that he had more self-control and so did not express it out.

FaXiang was a thoughtful person, his facial expression did not change and then carrying on the conversation naturally, said, "But if we really want to bring up these sceneries, I think in the whole world, only Li senior brother FenXiang Valley Inferno Fire reaching up to the sky can be placed on par. Right, Li senior brother?"

Li Xun was startled, a trace of smile shown on his face but instead he still politely declined, "FaXiang senior brother flatters, FenXiang Valley is just a small little place and in addition located in a remote area, we do not dare to be compared against the Central Plains sceneries."

Xiao YiCai's eyes showed his comprehension, glanced at FaXiang, his mouth showing a trace of faint smile expression and then laughed, "Alright, alright, we don't have to keep praising, anyway each place has its own unique scenery, the world is so vast, wonder if we are able to see all of it in our lifetime?"

Everyone felt touched at the same time, replied together, "Exactly." After which they burst out laughing together.

After they laughed and chatted a while, Li Xun seemed to recall something, slowly walked to Xiao YiCai and when nobody was watching, quietly said, "Xiao senior brother, will like to ask something."

Xiao YiCai was startled, said, "Li senior brother, please speak your mind."

Li Xun hesitated for a moment and eventually still said it, "This...these few days, especially such an important day today, why didn't we see Small Bamboo Valley Lu XueQi Lu junior sister appearance?"

Xiao YiCai's face slightly changed, he glanced at Li Xun and said quietly, "Li senior brother, Lu junior sister because she had talked back to our venerable teacher sect head DaoXuan, is now ordered to reflect on herself at Small Bamboo Valley Full-Moon platform, till date it has been several days already."

Li Xun made an [ah] cry, his expression complicated, somewhat sad but also seemed ashamed and angry, after a long while he instead heaved a sigh and smiled bitterly to Xiao YiCai,said, "Thank you Xiao senior brother for telling me, I am grateful, later I will plead with my teacher, see if my teacher can speak a few words to persuade teacher uncle DaoXuan, sigh, it is also considered doing my part. "

Xiao YiCai nodded but did not speak, only patted him on his shoulder.

Among the group of people admiring the scenary at a distance, FaXiang slowly looked away from the two of them who were speaking quietly behind, suddenly heard someone spoke in a low voice beside him, "Master do you know Li senior brother has proposed marriage to Lu XueQi Lu junior sister?"

FaXiang smiled and looked at QiHao who was standing beside, said, "I have heard a little."

QiHao nodded and did not speak further, FaXiang suddenly sighed with sorrow. QiHao felt surprised, said, "FaXiang senior brother, why do you sigh so?"

FaXiang with a faint smile, resumed his normal expression, said, "Nothing, I thought of an old friend suddenly."

QiHao was curious, said, "Old friend, what old friend?"

FaXiang slowly said, "An old friend who had once braved life and death with us, with us, with that Miss Lu, has a deep relationship..."

QiHao became silent, after a long time, also heaved a sigh, in his voice, it also carried regret.

The headquarters of the Evil sect Wan Du Clan, was located at a place southwest of Central Plains called 'Venomous Serpent Valley'. Geographically, the valley and Ghost King sect Majestic Fox Mountain, HeHuan Sect's Carefree Ravine, formed a large triangle, each keeping a watch and confronting each other, making up the sturdy balance of forces in the Evil sect today.

But right now, the balance had already reached a precarious point, especially in Wan Du Clan which had been the largest force in the Evil Sect, with the old clan head, God of Poison's death, occupying them now was the issue of the new successor, Wan Du Clan was already in a mess, the headquarters at Venomous Serpent Valley was at a swords drawn and bows bent situation, ready to explode anytime.

In name, by the God of Poison's last will, the rightful successor was God of Poison's last disciple, Qin WuYan, a pity that in the Evil Sect, especially in Wan Du Clan this kind of branch where martial arts and real skills were more important than anything, just by the God of Poison's will, it did not amount to anything.

Not long after the God of Poison's death, his other disciples rushed back to the valley, their demeanours menacing, displaying their desires to take over the clan head position. And although Qin WuYan had received the God of Poison's true skills and his abilities far exceeded those senior brothers but for one, he did not have much experience in Wan Du Clan, the important elites honoured were almost all taking his senior brothers' sides; secondly, that time in the death marsh, he was ambushed by Ghost King sect Xue GongZi Ghost Li and sustained heavy injuries. Even though he had mostly recovered but that evil weapon, Sinister Orb, in Ghost Li's hand, really made him suffered, that evil power like a maggot in the bone, leaching in his blood and energy channels, greatly reducing his cultivation and also allowing the others the opportunity to glimpse the throne.

Fortunately, at the critical juncture, Qin WuYan finally, using God of Poison's true skills, including the five types of poisons within the [Seven tailed centipede, forcefully cleared this unusual Sinister Orb's evil power from his body. And this important thing had only happened several days ago, Qin WuYan had always been scheming and so kept this secret, he knew that he was now the target of everyone and so willingly to bear it down.

His patience was soon paid off, his three senior brothers who had joined hands to form a coalition in order to take over the treasured position of the clan head, FanXiong, Cheng WuYa and Duan

RuShan, after discovering that their youngest junior brother whom they feared the most, was already wounded with internal injury, a semi-invalid with illness, and in addition, also sincerely conveyed that although teacher had passed the clan head position to him but he had no intention of taking it and there and then, handed over the clan head official seal and placed it before the God of Poison's spirit tablet, clearly indicating that only the person who took over the clan head position could obtain it, and then the coalition started to swiftly breakdown.

The honoured elites in Wan Du Clan and sect disciples, right now was also divided into three, with Bai DuZi leading one group over at the eldest senior brother, FanXiong; And the Blood Sucking Demon who had enmity with Zhang Xiao Fan for killing his disciple, with his good friend, Elder DuanMu, stood behind the second disciple, Cheng WuYa; as for the remaining number three, Duan RuShan, although his abilities was ranked the last among the four disciples but he had always been proficient in scheming, had long plotted, right now it was his force which temporarily was the strongest, a lot of Wan Du Clan's senior evil monsters which had not emerged for a long time, were all won over by him, almost half of the sect disciples were also at his side.

And right now in the Venomous Serpent Valley, it was the last day of the seven days of offering for for God of Poison. The news of the God of Poison's death was already released, white banners decorated the mourning hall like mountain but rarely one or two crying sobs were heard. Although most of the disciples were wearing a white damaskin on their heads, their bodies covered with sackcloth but not even a trace of sadness or grief were on their faces, on the contrary, many stared with anger at the other factions. If not for the fact that they were giving the last bit of face to the mourning hall, most likely here would have become a fighting hall instead of a mourning hall.

The four disciples of the God of Poison, were all wearing mourning dresses, kneeled before the crowd but other than Qin WuYan, the other three only kowtowed three times and stood to the side, behind them stood many people too, each facing off each other and the numerous stares, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at the spot before the coffin, a green small box, four words written on it

God of Poison Seal.

It was indeed the official seal that since ancient times, only the clan head could have it.

The offering table was placed with fruits and three sacrificial animals, a bronze basin on the ground in front of the table, burning with fire, after Qin WuYan finished his kowtows, different from the three senior brothers, he quietly kneelded by the side, took the paper money and placed it in the copper basin, one piece by one piece, for the deceased. And his three senior brothers did not look at him, no matter who eventually become the clan head, this invalid would not be able to escape his fate of being poisoned to death.

Their attention, were on that small box.

A ugly and ferocious looking FanXiong suddenly snorted, took a step forward to that offering table but Cheng WuYa and Duan RuShan who were already prepared, darted out at almost the same time, Duan RuShan sneered, "Big senior brother, the seventh day of Master's death is not over yet, what are you trying to do?"

FanXiong glared, murderous glint on his face, said: "I am the eldest senior brother, of course this seat is mine."

Cheng WuYa [pei] a sound, said, "Where do you get it that says this position is for the eldest senior brother?"

Duan RuShan also mocked, "You are talking about seniority rules I guess, if you really want to talk about rules, teacher passed down his position to the youngest junior brother, when did it involve you?"

FanXiong's eyes glint fiercely, turned abruptly to Qin WuYan, Qin WuYan did not raise his head, his voice sounded weak, after coughing once, said trembling, "Three senior brothers, when all of you returned recently ... cough, cough cough …, I have already immediately handed over the seal and clearly stated that that I am not interested in this position. You ... cough cough ... you all joined the clan earlier than me, your prestige is higher than me, naturally you all should take the seat, teacher with his advanced age, guessed he was muddled headed when he left therefore carelessly said the words. Just who should sit in this position, you all decide, just don't involve me."

His tone, was deep and trembling, like there were some feelings of fear and guilt, where was the previous arrogant and reserved demeanour. FanXiong sneered and turned his head with disdain, said, "So what are you all exactly planning?"

Duan RuShan [hei hei] sneered, said: "Needless to say, like what we have agreed, let the seventh day of teacher's passing passed first, let the old man leave in peace, tomorrow we will decide in this mourning hall who will sit on this position!"

FanXiong glared fiercely at them and both of his junior brothers did not look kindly at him too. After a moment later, FanXiong abruptly turned and strided out, a large group of people immediately followed behind him. Cheng WuYa and Duan RuShan also led their men out, in the hall, very quickly only Qin WuYan was left silently kneeling on the ground and keeping watch over the coffin.

Not knowing how much time had passed, the stack of paper money in Qin WuYan's hands was completely burned, he then slowly lifted his head up, his eyes below the white damask, indifferent and lifeless.

"Master ..." His voice was only light enough for himself, "Master ah! Did you see, those people are your disciples, your men ah…"

Qin WuYan's indifferent lips, a hint of sneer slowly surfaced, cold and without any emotions.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 150 - Internal Conflict

The night gradually darkened, the Venomous Serpent Valley which was immersed in the invisible tension throughout the day seemed to have slowly enter into deep slumber, the dim lights slowly

extinguished, other than that cold lonely mourning hall.

The mourning hall's doors were still opened, the bleak night wind [hu hu] blowing past, causing the candles which were still burning to flicker between darkness and light, casting strange shadows on the ground. In a distance outside the door, within the quietness, there seemed to be a whisper, like the sound of crying, like laughing quietly, yet it seemed just only the wind rustling the trees, the sounds sounded so unreal, making one have shivers.

Those few candles which were struggling on whilst at death's door, in their light which spilled outside the house, this night at the mountain valley, faint mist drifting past the house, like a light

smoke, in the darkness and shadows, drifting past and moving over, transforming into a variety of shapes.

In the mourning hall, that person who had been keeping vigil beside the coffin all night, was still Qin WuYan.

He was still kneeling before the tablet, head bowed, his eyes roving, it seemed like he was looking at some unknown place. The bronze basin in front of him was full of black paper ashes from burning the paper money, trembling with the night breeze that blew in time to time and occasionally one or two pieces of the ashes were scattered by the wind, leaving the bronze basin, floating slowly within the house and most likely would quietly land on the offering table in front of the coffin, among the three sacrificial animals.

In the unseen world of spirits, was there still a pair of eyes, watching all of these?

Footsteps suddenly rang, stepping onto the levelled floor and into the hall. Qin WuYan's body shook, no matter who it was, the footsteps behind, would not be a pleasant matter. He looked back, frowned, looking a little surprised, apparently the person who came was out of his expectation.

Reflected in his eyes was a tall but dressed differently from the common Evil sect disciples, a body-length robe, solemn angular face, it was Evil sect Wan Du Clan's honoured person, Taoist Cang Song.

Qin WuYan looked at Cang Song, Cang Song also looked at Qin WuYan, both of them did not speak and then Cang Song walked straight to the offering table, picked up the thin incense sticks placed on top of the table, lighted it up with the candle beside, facing the spirit tablet, respectfully bowed, stepped forward and inserted the incense into the incense burner.

Qin WuYan patiently watched Taoist Cang Song's every move, from the start to the end, when Taoist Cang Song once again turned around, Qin WuYan slightly bowed, returned the gratitude as the disciple, although he had no expression on his face but his voice was still calm and politely said, "Thank you Priest."

Taoist Cang Song nodded his head and said, "I with the elder was once host and guest, although this offer of incense is slightly late but it is my regards."

Qin WuYan still kneeling, looked to the spirit tablet, lightly said, "No worries, as long as priest has the sincerity, I guessed teacher's spirit will be very gratified."

Taoist Cang Song stared at Qin WuYan, after a while, suddenly smiled and said, "Qin GongZi, you don't seem to like me."

Qin WuYan raised his eyes slightly, he did not expect that Taoist Cang Song would suddenly asked such a question, felt puzzled but after glancing at Taoist Cang Song for a moment, his reply was still calm, "Priest you have misunderstood, your distinguished self is honoured as guest by my teacher and is also considered a venerable senior in Wan Du Clan, WuYan dare not be a poor host. But right now teacher has unfortunately leave his mortal frame, I am in grief and pain, if I have been disrespectful, senior please be magnanimous to forgive."

Taoist Cang Song was still wearing a smile, his gaze slowly shifted to God of Poison's spirit tablet in front of him, before the tablet, the box containing Wan Du Clan seal was still quietly lying there. Taoist Cang Song glanced at it and then suddenly from his body, low and strange sounds emitted out, like some insect cry, Qin WuYan's face slightly changed, Taoist Cang Song was also startled but then suddenly smiled and said, "Old clan head ah old clan head, you should be able to go in peace, look at your teachings, there is still such an exceptional disciple, it is really not easy!"

Qin WuYan's face turned heavy, a sharp glint indistinctly flashed past his eyes, in a deep voice said, "Priest, what did you say?"

Taoist Cang Song turned his head, smiled but did not speak, he only gently pulled his sleeve from his wrist. Qin WuYan's eyes pupil shrank, saw a small box tied closely to Taoist Cang Song's wrist, that series of strange cries again emitted from inside, clear and audible.

Taoist Cang Song's face had a mysterious smile, he slowly extended his hand to the tablet in front of him, once the box which was tied to his wrist went slightly near that box containing the seal, from the box before the tablet, a deep but clearly audible insect cry was heard, that cry was exactly the same from Taoist Cang Song's wrist box.

Taoist Cang Song slowly retracted his arm, turned around and looked at Qin WuYan, lightly said, "Seven-tailed Centipede?"

Qin WuYan inhaled deeply, closed his eyes, when he opened them again, the eyes were gleaming, his demeanour suddenly from that silent dejected figure turned sharp and keen-witted, he slowly stood up, a pair of eyes staring intently at Taoist Cang Song, repeating again slowly, "Seven-tailed Centipede!"

The dim gloomy hall, after he stood up, suddenly seemed brighter, the cold crisp air also disappeared, what remained now was only harsh murderous air.

But Taoist Cang Song did not have any fear, instead as if he did not detect the changes in his surroundings, he looked unperturbed at Qin WuYan and asked, "Say, if your teacher knows that those disciples of his are creating trouble before his coffin shortly after his death, he should be very angry right?"

Qin WuYan snorted, said, "Teacher was wise and farsighted, he had long disregarded these so-called ceremony and propriety, not to mention being disrespectful before his spirit tablet, even if we fight and kill each other here, he would probably only laugh and watch the show."

Taoist Cang Song nodded slowly, suddenly sighed and said, "It is indeed the case, staying with the old clan leader these past ten years, with his character, I'm afraid it is really the case." After speaking, he glanced at Qin WuYan, smiled and said, "Didn't expect that you who was with him the shortest but is the person who knew him best among his disciples."

Qin WuYan's expression did not change but he instead stepped forward, coldly said, "Priest, don't you also knew him very well, not only you saw through teacher but even every move of mine, also cannot escape your eyes!"

Taoist Cang Song's smile froze slightly, his eyes glanced at Qin WuYan's step, suddenly said, "Now is already past your teacher's seventh day?"

Qin WuYan was stunned, was bewildered at the intention of Taoist Cang Song's question but this night this person was acting really odd and unpredictable and furthermore he had seen through the trick which he had placed in the box, most likely he would have to go. While Qin WuYan was going through such thoughts, he lightly said, "Right now is the time of chou, just passed, why, priest has some advice to give?" Speaking, he took another step towards Taoist Cang Song.

[Translator note: Chou time is 1am to 3am)

Taoist Cang Song immediately took a step back, nodded and said, "That's good, your teacher is able to pass the first seven days peacefully, it is also my regards."

Qin WuYan was stunned, before he could realize, Taoist Cang Song suddenly moved and in a blink, was at the entrance of the hall, he spoke loudly, "Hey, the official seal...ah..." His first few words sounded surprised, halfway through, while he was clearly standing there unharmed, like he was ambushed with a heavy attack, cried out in pain.

Qin WuYan immediately turned pale but was too late to stop, Taoist Cang Song's voice had already, in the tranquil air of the Venomous Serpent Valley, reverberated, the next moment, like echoes from the distance, the valley was filled with indistinct [ah] sounds.

Initially, the valley appeared to be startled by something, the air was even more still than previously but only for a moment, clamour sounds rang out from every corner, like waves, the people who had long been prepared and waiting, leapt out, different kinds of questions, scoldings, beratings, commands mixed together, turning into an invisible wave, from all directions gushed towards the mourning hall.

Taoist Cang Song turned and smiled, facing the livid Qin WuYan, he waved and said, "My fair nephew, as uncle, I have lend you a hand, if ever in the future you manage to sit on the clan throne, do not forget today's favour!" Then without further ado, his figure moved and before Qin WuYan pounced to the door, swiftly flew into the darkness outside and disappeared in a flash.

Qin WuYan panted heavily, his eyes full of anger, it was obvious that Taoist Cang Song's sudden visit had completely disrupted his plans, like a seething cauldron, the people would soon surround the mourning hall, Qin WuYan hatefully stomp his feet, made a decision and like Taoist Cang Song, submerged into the darkness outside and disappeared.

The next moment, countless holding torches, sharp knives, the Wan Du Clan disciples, led by the three elite disciples of God of Poison, charged into the mourning hall.

And in the next moment of silence, fury shouts rang out in Venomous Serpent Valley under the night sky, sweeping through the valley.

Night, had turned deeper.

When the first ray of sunrise touched earth, Taoist Cang Song sneakily flew out of the valley and was already wielding his sword in mid air, appearing at northeast of Venomous Serpent Valley, four hundred miles outside a small city, from the sky he scanned the city carefully and then as if he had found something, immediately landed at a hill north of the city.

The nameless hill had mostly wild maple trees, looking down from the sky, a sheet of red, glorious. Before the maple tree forest, three men and one lady stood there, it was Ghost King, Mr Ghost, Ghost Li and YouJi.

Watching Cang Song coming down, Ghost King's face revealed a smile, went up to receive him, said, "How is it, is it successful?"

Taoist Cang Song nodded his head and said, "It was what sect head predicted, Qin WuYan indeed has recovered and did something to the box containing the official seal, most likely has placed the Seven-tailed Centipede in it, so no matter who opens the box, as long as Qin WuYan manipulates it secretly, no one can escape the bite of the Seven-tailed Centipede. With the Seven-tailed Centipede's amazing venom, that person would very likely die."

Ghost King laughed loudly, turned and spoke to the rest, "See, all of these old tricks which has been used numerous times, is still being used by some people!"

Ghost Li's face was indifferent, did not say anything, YouJi also remained silent, only Mr Ghost said, "The method is indeed outdated but as long as it is useful, it is a good method."

Ghost King nodded and said, "That's right, God of Poison senior was still considered a formidable man in his generation of our holy sect, why is it that his disciples are of such quality, really disappointing."

Taoist Cang Song laughed said, "But that Qin WuYan is really not bad, such a pity."

Ghost King looked at him and could not help but laughed out, for a moment nobody spoke, Ghost Li quietly looked at Ghost King, frowned, for some reason, he felt there was something strange with Ghost King today.

But that thought did not sink in because in a short moment, the city which had just woken up in the early dawn in front of them, wails of astonished cries burst out suddenly and soon, numerous piercing screams rang out everywhere, people could be clearly heard screaming, "Evil beasts, the evil beasts have come…"

The piercing and cruel sharp cries, travelled over from the small city, columns of smoke burst out in the distant fields, like frontier soldiers forming into a mighty force, charging with full speed. That from far and near, the shouts mixed with excitement roars, carried bloodthirsty desires, the five people from Ghost King sect at the other side of the city, flew up and towards the small city.

When they were near, even though they had seen countless of battle scenes but the scene before them still changed their countenances. Numerous monsters and demon beasts, roaring and charging out from the fields, their huge sizes, strong bodies, sharp teeth and claws, giving off a thick meaning of death in the early morning. And the residents in the city were panic-stricken, frantically running around but no one knew where would be the safest?

The thick galloping sounds came closer and closer and finally to the point of deafening, more and more demon beasts from the south charged into the small city. The great lands of wilderness on both sides the road and ancient path, had became the beasts' playground, the evil beasts with red eyes surrounded this city with deafening roars, the pitiful people who could not escape in time, in a blink were swallowed up by the dust generated by the evil beasts, flashes of blood could be seen in the grey haze, screams were heard and then disappeared.

And above the small city, some who were struggling to survive desperately pulled up the suspension bridge of the city gates, temporarily kept those vicious cruel demons outside the city, after which the endless number of beasts gushed down from the south, totally besieging this city.

The five people in the sky, all sucked in a breath of cold air.

In the distant above the wilderness, a sharp cry was heard, that cry was piercing and sounded slightly sonorous, traversing through the sky full of dust over. Ghost King's countenance changed, quietly said, "It is coming, should be the evil beast, everyone be careful, we will act according to the plan."

The others nodded slightly and then dispersed, only Ghost King remained in the air, took a few more glances to the sharp cries, a trace of smile on his lips and then he flew higher and disappeared into the clouds.

Following the approaching sharp cries, the monsters which had besieged this small city, raised their heads and roared at the same time, all different kind of piercing sounds mixing together, with the smell of the beasts and indistinct blood smell in the wind, raising hairs.

Within the dust of smoke, suddenly a loud sound, that sharp cry halted, a colourful figure moved in the air and a huge body, an evil beast, like a tiger, pounced out from the smoke. From the distance, the beast resembled a tiger, even its forehead indistinctly had a "King" word but its body was so much larger than a tiger, with sharp teeth and claws, multicoloured fur, the strangest thing was it had an extremely long tail, looked to be even longer than its body. Comparing those ferocious monsters to it, they looked like kittens and puppies.

Ghost Li who was concealed outside the city, frowned and quietly said one sentence, "Chu Wu!" (Note 1).

The city which was besieged by the monsters was only a small-sized city, this evil beast which was five or six zhang high, stood before the city and its tiger's head was almost at the top of the city. Thick pungent smell of the beasts blown over by the wind, the people at the top of the city were terror-stricken and escaped for their lives.

Chu Wu growled softly twice, murderous glints flashed in its eyes, it savagely made a sharp cry, raised its thick front foot and smashed down directly onto the city doors. The sharp tiger claws easily pierced through the thick wooden doors and before the civilians behind the city door realized what had happened, a few were already stabbed by the sharp claws, the rest of the people panicked and fled in all directions.

Chu Wu roared loudly, pounded down with its sharp claws, [boom, boom, boom] after a few loud crashes, the destroyed city doors collapsed, wails rang out the whole city in that instant and the excited roars outside the city were heard at the same time, the numerous beasts rushed in, turning into a scene of blood immediately.

Chu Wu opened the door for the other monsters but it did not enter with them, it seemed disdained of such matters and also at this moment, it seemed to discover something, its tiger head turned, its huge body slowly twisted over, with its nose to the air constantly sniffing, as if trying to determine something.

Just when Chu Wu was searching, suddenly on the city wall in front of it, a loud bang and the wall cracked opened, Taoist Cang Song appeared out of the hole and just right in front of Chu Wu, a yellow sword light with lightning speed hit Chu Wu's chest.

Chu Wu uttered an earth-shattering roar, its entire huge tiger body flew out backwards, Taoist Cang Song was after all a well-known figure for many years, moreover he came from the current world's number one famous sect Qing Yun, how would his skills be trivial, the Chu Wu flew back out and a sound of silk tearing was heard, on its chest, a wound of about four chi long was slashed opened.

If it was some common monster, the wound would be fatal but Chu Wu evidently was different from the common monsters, as one of the thirteen demons under the Evil Beast, its vitality and magic far exceeded the other ordinary monsters. Although blood gushed out like fountain from its chest but Chu Wu did not even look at it, roaring furiously, it instantly pounced back, looking at its movement, it was no less slower than before its injury.

Taoist Cang Song's countenance changed, his figure flashed and escaped the Chu Wu's claws, he swiftly wielded his sword and left the group of beasts, flying towards the north, Chu Wu with a loud roar, both eyes looked as if fire was about to spurt out, in hot pursuit.

Taoist Cang Song initially intended to fly as fast as he could to the nameless hill and combined forces with the rest against this beast, unexpectedly he had only flew less than half the distance, he felt a strong wind movement behind him, the hot heavy smell of animal almost at the back of his head. Taoist Cang Song was shocked and hastily looked back, the speed of Chu Wu was inconceivably fast, after it was injured, the four legs like flying, like swift wind and lightning, it caught up with Taoist Cang Song.

It did not hesitate while behind Taoist Cang Song, opened its mouth wide to bite, as if it would not be appeased if it did not bite Taoist Cang Song into half. But Taoist Cang Song had trained for many years, he did not panic at the critical moment, his body abruptly sank, by a hair's breath, narrowly escaped the adversity of being buried in the tiger's mouth. Even it was so, Taoist Cang Song also broke out in cold sweat.

After which, Taoist Cang Song dared not be careless, he wielded the sword up and down, left and right, preventing Chu Wu from unleashing its incredible speed of running in straight line, this then allowed him to reach the maple tree forest and by now, Chu Wu had also been lured some distance from that herd of monsters.

Watching Taoist Cang Song scurrying into the red forest, Chu Wu was even more infuriated, charged straight to the forest. However just before it entered the forest at that empty ground, Mr. Ghost's black figure suddenly emerged, chanting softly, a moment after his entire black clothes drifted up, a strange spiritual power emerging slowly out from his body.

Chu Wu screeched to a stop, the impact forcing it to slide forward a few zhangs and knocked down several trees. However Taoist Cang Song who had disappeared into the forest under the Chu Wu's body suddenly did not care, in his eyes, only that black figure and that strange power exuding from his body.

This time, Chu Wu did not charge forward, the enormous tiger head tossed, opened its mouth and gave a deafening roar, three streams of black smokes came out of its mouth, swiftly congelated into three hideously skeletons wielding huge swords, brandishing and heading for Mr Ghost.

Mr Ghost's body shook slightly, not only this evil beast was savage and fast, it actually knew the southern border shaman skills, it really could not be underestimated.

But Mr Ghost did not stop his magic to avoid the witchcraft skeletons, and sure enough, when the three skeletons was before it, human figures flashed, YouJi and Ghost Li flew out from beside and blocked in front of Mr Ghost. YouJi wrapped her hands around, holding a strange mudra, her palms one upright and the other down, different from the Central Plains Buddist mudra, the next moment a beam of silver light shot out from her palms, swiftly enlarged and blocked a skeleton, that skeleton like being burned, shook violently and when it charged over, its bone structure suddenly dispersed, the spell broken by YouHi's [Scarlet Seal].

And on the other side, Ghost Li's face was indifferent, facing the two fierce skeletons, his right hand flipped, the Soul-absorbing Stick appeared in the hands but this time he did not as usual, wield the Sinister Orb head-on, instead he turned the stick over, using the green black stick and charged out.

The two skeletons at the same time brandished their swords but before they reached three chi of the black stick, under Ghost Li's strange skill, the black stick's body violently shone red, black gas surged out, even more sinister than those two skeletons, when both sides collided, Ghost Li's black stick, like cutting a tofu, sliced through the two skeletons, black gas surrounding, the next moment the two skeletons with their mouths opened but could not emit any sound, quietly dissipated, the remaining small amount of black gas, was also sucked in by the black stick.

Other than the Sinister Orb on Ghost Li's evil stick, the stick was originally a soul-absorbing object, and also these ghostly evil magic's ancestors, so it was a natural nemesis, when Blood-Sucking Evil used the skeleton magic to ambush him when he was still Zhang Xiao Fan, he also suffered a big disadvantage due to this.

Chu Wu obviously did not expect these people to be able to so easily break its witchcraft and was stunned for a moment, also at this time, Mr Ghost's magic was already completed, both of his arms suddenly shook, a red light descended from the sky, it was the cauldron, the entire sky turned red, in it, indistinctly cries of birds and cows, their cries mournful, its power much more stronger than before.

Under the red light blanket, it immediately enveloped Chu Wu. Chu Wu felt as if a great mountain was pressing on top of it, almost could not breathe but the southern border evil beasts had always been savage, Chu Wu in his dire, became even more enraged, roared loudly and struggled with its might.

And at that moment, a human figure appeared on the cauldron, Ghost King descended from the sky, like lightning flew down in the red light.

Chu Wu seemed to be aware and angrily lifted its head, but Ghost King was already on its head, a long whistle, red light flickered, dazzling, from the outside the interior was fuzzy, Ghost King was seen moving indistinctly, an object suddenly in its hand, struck down onto Chu Wu's head.

Chu Wu's body shook violently, from the top to its feet, the next moment red light gradually settled down, the mysterious object in Ghost King's hand also disappeared but Chu Wu's colourful fur abruptly turned dull, blood flowed from the seven apertures on its head. Ghost King gave a long laugh, his right hand stabbed down, into the sturdy skull of Chu Wu.

Chu Wu made an earth-shattering roar, shook a few times and then finally collapsed.

Note 1: [Classics of Mountains and Seas. Inner Sea North Classic] Chu Wu: Lin Shi Country has valuable beast, huge like tiger, colourful body, tail longer than its body, named Chu Wu, travels thousands of miles during the day.

Another note: [Divine and Evil The strange. Evil Beast Chapter] Chu Wu: The Divine Land southern border has strange beast, appearance like tiger, its fur colorful and has long tail, commands hundred beasts, named as King of Hundred Beasts.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 151 - Hypertoxic

Qing Yun Hill, TongTian Peak.

The tea fragrance curled upwards, continuously from the spotlessly white tea cup with greenish black tip and green cover, the tea which had just been steeped was steaming with traces of white steam, dispersing into the room.

This was the one of the secluded room in the rear rooms of the Crystal Hall, the current day most powerful and prestigious three masters, were gathered in this room, calmly sipping tea and discussing.

The Qing Yun disciples who had served the tea, had quietly retreated, leaving only Reverend DaoXuan, PuHong Master and Yun YiLan the three of them.

Reverend DaoXuan was the first to speak, smiled and said, "This tea is a specialty from a place near Qing Yun Hill, although it is nothing rare but it is also considered an fragrant quality produce, both has tried it, what do you all think?"

Yun YiLan put down his cup, nodded and said, "The fragrance remains in the throat, like flowing ceaselessly from the mouth into the stomach, it is indeed a good tea."

Reverend DaoXuan laughed and said, "If Yun senior brother likes it, in the future after this evil beast calamity is over, just bring some of it back to FenXiang Valley."

Yun YiLan smiled, nodded and said, "That will be the best, Reverend, you can't go back on your words when the time comes."

The two of them smiled at each other, PuHong Master instead chanted beside them, Reverend DaoXuan looked over at him and said, "What is it Master?"

PuHong Master sighed and said, "Actually I also know that when facing such calamity, we have to maintain a calm state of mind so that we can deal with it with composure. However the Buddha is compassionate, once I think of the common people right now are in such dire straits, I cannot help but feel anxious, I have forget myself, both please do not mind."

Yun YiLan's face slightly changed, a glint also flashed past Reverend DaoXuan's eyes but his face too turned solemn soon after.

Looking at PuHong Master, Reverend DaoXuan slowly said, "Master is right, since we claim ourselves to be the Good Faction, naturally we should take up the responsibility of the common people, excuse me for my impropriety."

PuHong Master placed his palms together and shook his head, quietly said, "You're too kind Reverend, I did not mean to blame Reverend just now."

Yun YiLan's face expression by now had returned to normal, smiled and said, "Alright, alright, look at both of your genteel behaviour, isn't it more unbearable, we better not say anymore superfluous words, quickly get to the main topic."

Reverend DaoXuan and PuHong Master laughed, Reverend DaoXuan nodded and said, "Yun senior brother is right. In fact I invited both here today for discussion, is for this evil beast calamity, there seems to be strange changes."

Yun YiLan and PuHong Master were surprised, Yun YiLan said, "What changes, Reverend please say?"

Reverend DaoXuan looking solemn, said, "A few days ago I sent Xiao YiCai, Lin JingYu and other capable disciples to investigate on the evil beasts situation, in the end they only just came back yesterday night but reported a very unusual thing."

Master PuHong saw Reverend DaoXuan's solemn face with some puzzlement, could not help but ask, "What happened?"

Reverend DaoXuan paused and said, "According to YiCai, those demon beasts that came from the south and attack Central Plains, has always headed straight here, massacring along the way. But recently for some reasons, suddenly a large number of beasts stopped and started to head southwest, and the number of beasts that continue to move to our north direction, seems like there are only forty percent of the original numbers."

Yun YiLan pondered a moment, said, "The southwest direction, isn't there where the Evil Sect has always been running wild?"

Reverend DaoXuan nodded and said, "That's right, now that the Evil sect is separated into three factions, Wan Du Clan, Ghost King sect and HeHuan Sect fighting interminably, even though we do not know where their headquarters are but from the clues, the three headquarters are all at southwest, therefore that is where the evil sect's power has always concentrated in. And this time the evil beasts suddenly headed towards that direction in a large group, I wonder what had exactly happened?"

PuHong Master frowned, said, "Could it be that the demon beasts and the evil sect already have some conflicts and has some losses, therefore they are heading there in forces to give support?"

Reverend DaoXuan, his expression heavy, said, "It is not clear at the moment but if it is so, it would be the best, both the demon beasts and the evil sect are scourge, if they fight with each other, it is to the benefit of the common people."

Yun YiLan suddenly shook his head, said, "Both sect heads, I think it is not as simple as it seemed."

Reverend DaoXuan glanced at him and said, "Oh, Yun valley master please enlighten."

Yun YiLan said, "You and I are well aware that the people of evil sect have been selfish, to say that they are fighting with the demon beast for the sake of the common people, I think this is impossible..."

Seeing both Reverend DaoXuan and PuHong Master also nodding slightly, Yun YiLan smiled, then said, "On the contrary, from my understanding of the evil sect, now that they know the mighty force of the demon beast, not to mention being their foe, even if the demon beasts inadvertently hurt them, I'm afraid they would rather bear it quietly and retreat, better to let us the Good Faction handle these savage demon beasts."

Reverend DaoXuan nodded and said, "Yes, Yun valley master is right but a large number of demon beasts did head to southwest, in Yun valley master's opinion, why is this so?"

Yun YiLan was silent for a moment, in a deep voice said, "From the past behaviours of the demon beasts heading into the Central Plains, they do not have any specific objectives and have only been killing along the road, all the way north. So this time they changed direction suddenly, there must be something odd, it must be one of the demon beast near southwest suffered some big disadvantage and that evildoer called Beast Deity mobilize a large number of beasts to the southwest. But in the southwest, other than Central Plains Evil sect, there are no other powerful figure, therefore I guessed, most probably within the Evil sect, some unusual change has happened?"

PuHong Master's white brows frowned, said, "Unusual change, what does valley master means?"

Yun YiLan [he he] laughed, said, "This, is not something I can know."

PuHong Master smiled, shook his head, "After speaking for half a day, Yun patron, aren't you speaking in vain?"

All of a sudden, all three of them laughed but after a moment, Reverend DaoXuan after contemplating, said, "Actually it seems to me that not all Yun senior brother says doesn't matter, no matter what, now that a large number of demon beasts headed to the southwest, the pressure before us has also reduced much, at least we can save some time. Now that the world is looking towards us with hope, we have to take some action to let the world see."

Yun YiLan glanced at Reverend DaoXuan, said, "Oh, is it that Reverend want us to take advantage of the weakened demon beasts force and give a good fight?"

Reverend DaoXuan with a grim expression said, "Yes, one less demon, the world will have less of a misery, such responsibility is naturally our Good Faction."

PuHong Master quietly chanted, a mocking expression quietly flashed past Yun YiLan's eyes and then turned awe-inspiring, said, "Reverend is extremely right and so we will follow Reverend's arrangement, my FenXiang Valley is willing to be the vanguard."

Reverend DaoXuan smiled and said, "With Yun valley master this sincerity, why should we worry the demon beasts being unbeaten! However over at the southwest, I have pondered for a long long time, I feel there is something mysterious about this, although we can not rashly intervene but if we ignore it, it seems unappropriate."

PuHong Master nodded, said, "Yes, I am thinking the same thing, after all the demon beasts calamity has plunged the world into misery, what had exactly happened in the southwest, we should at least know what's going on."

Yun YiLan said, "Since so, why don't we send some higher skilled disciples, secretly follow over to get some information."

Reverend DaoXuan nodded his head and said, "Alright, let's decide it that way then."

At this moment, Yun YiLan seemed to recall something, suddenly said to Reverend DaoXuan, "Oh right, there is one more thing, that still need to seek a favour from Reverend."

Reverend DaoXuan said, "Yun valley master is too polite, what is it, you can speak your mind!"

Yun YiLan smiled and said, "I heard that your honourable sect Small Bamboo Valley disciple, Lu XueQi, has been punished to face the wall and reflect on herself at Small Bamboo Valley Full-Moon platform, after I knew about it, my heart really felt disturbed, and..." He smiled and said, "That useless disciple of mine has been coming to see me every few days and pleading with me, said that he does not bear to see Miss Lu being punished because of our request. Moreover, now that the demon beasts are causing misery to the world, it is a time where talented people are needed and Miss Lu is an outstanding disciple of Qing Yun, why don't Reverend on my behalf, temporarily exempt Miss Lu from her punishment."

Reverend DaoXuan sighed and said, "It is all because of my lax discipline that this turns out into a joke in front of Yun valley master."

Yun YiLan smiled and said, "Reverend you are too polite, it is only my foolish disciple wishful delusion only, and the matters between the junior generations, it is better if we simply don't meddle, we have less things to worry." After speaking, he laughed out loud.

Reverend DaoXuan contemplated for a moment, said, "Since Yun valley master personally pleaded for her, I definitely have to give this face. Why not like this! Today I will let XueQi come back, at the same time pick a few disciples to go with her to southwest to investigate, considered it as redeeming her mistakes!"

Yun YiLan's lips showed a hint of smile, said, "Ah! What a coincidence, I just wanted to say that I want to let my useless disciple, Li Xun, to go to southwest to gain experience!"

Reverend DaoXuan looked at him, lightly said, "Then let them go together!"

Yun YiLan laughed loudly, cupped his hands together, said, "Then I first thank Reverend on behalf of my useless disciple."

Reverend DaoXuan turned around, picked up the teacup from the table, slowly drank a mouthful, his eyes changed into an unpredictable look, slowly said, "Valley master is too polite."

Southwest Venomous Serpent Valley.

This huge valley was surrounded by dense ancient forests, most of the year, when it was dawn and evening, a miasma-similar would emit from the forests, those were actually the valley's numerous poisonous snakes' breaths.

Nobody knew the reason for the abundant number of poisonous serpents in this valley, their number had reached to a point where they were everywhere in the trees and on the ground. Only that Wan Du Clan residence within the valley, because of the secret spell of Wan Du Clan, forced these snakes to stay away.

And these mountain-full of snakes also turned into a natural barrier for Wan Du Clan and an inexhaustible treasure of poison.

At the moment, it was one of the days' dawn, above the dense forest of the valley, a faint colourful miasma could be seen rising indistinctly, it looked at the morning mist in the early morning but if an ignorant person walked near it, a moment later his face seven apertures would bleed and he would die from the toxic, finally buried with the snake's kiss.

In the usual days, other than these snakes guarding the valley, Wan Du Clan had always had disciples patrolling the place, guarding against intruders, however for the past few days for some reasons, there was no disciples, seemed like the internal conflicts in Wan Du Clan had already turned white-hot.

[Pa, a gentle sound, a small stone rolled over, outside the valley from that only, at the same time already dilapidated, overgrown with weeds ancient path, jumped twice and rolled into the grasses beside and disappeared.

And then, following a light footstep sounds, three tall, big but strange beasts appeared on the road, they were all savage wolf heads but their bodies were of a panther, looking extremely strange.

These three monsters looked to be careful, their noses constantly twitching, as if sniffing something in the air, slowly approaching the Venomous Serpent Valley. And the valley was quiet, like completely caught off guard against the arrival of these three uninvited guests.

Suddenly, one of the monsters' wolf head startled, like it had discovered something and followed by a low roar, the other two monsters immediately stopped and looked towards the most sturdy tall monster standing in the middle.

The wolf-head-monster's eyes flashed with menacing glare, its nose sniffing constantly but it did not walk into the valley, instead slowly walked towards an area of dense patch of grasses beside the path, a faint smell of blood, slowly emanating from the grasses.

The monster with a low roar, stepped into the grass, looking from the outside, the monster's body kept moving, as if rummaging in the grass to find something.

After a while, a stir of movement from the grasses, that sturdy monster jumped out and back to the path, and in its mouth, it was biting a strange thing.

It looked like a long whip, like some kind of monster's tail, the top of its fur had begun to rot, its colour dull, the smell of blood constantly emanating.

The other two monsters at the same time growled, apparently surprised and angry, their eyes flashing with menace.

The monster placed the thing on the path, suddenly lifted its head up and gave a long howl, like a wolf's howl, sharp and mournful, straight up the sky.

A moment later, that monster again held the thing in its mouth, disregarding the other two, ran swiftly towards the back, leaving the valley.

And the other two monsters after roaring a few times, suddenly dashed into the valley, the ancient path was twisted and narrow, stretched ahead, brambles grown thickly on both sides of the forest, faint colourful miasma drifted among it.

The beasts dashed straight ahead, looking at them gashing their teeth, if there was someone in front of them right now, most likely they would be torn to pieces.

The colourful miasma gently floated, slowly gathering in the forest, the two beasts roared again and again, not even a glance and directly rushed into it. Initially nothing happened but for some reasons, their roars gradually became softer, running slower and slower, in the next moment their bodies started to shake.

Realizing something was wrong, the two beasts stopped and with difficulty turned their heads around, wanted to leave this forest but before they could walk out a few steps, they collapsed, blood flowed out of the seven apertures on their faces, looked like they would not survive.

In the middle of the forest, distantly [si si si si] hair-raising sounds were heard approaching, within a short while, numerous snake heads appeared from the branches of the trees, hissing sounds accompanied, big and small snakes slithered over.

And while these snakes were happily vying for their food, suddenly, many stopped their actions, raised their heads in alert and then moved towards the entrance valley.

On that desolate ancient path, a faint low drum sounds could be heard from afar, the entire earth slowly began to tremble, strange sounds like thousands of troops moving, came from the far distance.

In the early morning of the valley, suddenly it plunged into a deadly silence.

[Hu!]

Letting out a long breath fiercely, the first disciple of God of Poison, FanXiong, fiercely swung his hand, throwing aside a Wan Du Clan disciple's corpse whose skull had been smashed by him. The body flew through the air, with a [pong] sound, slammed onto the offering table in the mourning hall and dropped down.

Like a devilish sneer in the world of spirits, or maybe it was intended to make an offering to the God of Poison, this Evil sect clan leader who killed people like flies, at the mourning hall where the God of Poison coffin laid, right now had turned into a river of blood, thousands of disciples' corpses lying everywhere.

The thick smell of human blood, floated in the air.

Right now, the three disciples of God of Poison, FanXiong, Cheng WuYa and Duan RuSan's men had already been fighting for several days, other than a few higher skilled leaders leading, half of the ordinary disciples were dead or injured, and these days of fighting had already caused these three who vying for power, their eyes to turn red, almost turning berserk.

And on the offering table in the mourning hall, the box which contained the clan seal, was still lying there quietly, coldly watching it all.

Seemed like they were tired from killing, the battles inside and outside the hall gradually subsided but the swords drawn bow bent tense atmosphere instead turned even more tensed.

Lao san, Duan RuShan, clustered around by four strange-looking elders, his eyes glaring, looking at FanXiong and Cheng WuYa in front of him, sneered, "I say two senior brothers, still refusing to stop? now apart from those old men beside you, who else do you still have?"

FanXiong and Cheng WuYa looked at each other, both saw a trace of despair in each other red eyes, ever since from the night of the seventh day, the strange sounds from the mourning hall, the three factions who were already on standby immediately rushed into the mourning hall in force, for fear that they might be one step too late and the official deal would be taken by someone else.

And in that chaotic situation, countless people burst into the hall, naturally each thought the other party had already premeditated to undermine their agreement and came to rob the seal, within two or three words the fight had already started.

And so far, the results of the three factions battle, finally started to become clear, lao san Duan RuShan who had always been the one with poorer skills, with the solid strength in his hands, slowly suppressed FanXiong and Cheng WuYa.

Now, other than those standing behind them, Bai DuZhi, Blood-sucking Demon, Elder Duanmu etc less than ten people, they had no more chips in their hands.

And Duan RuShan not only had [Poison Clan Four Elders] as bodyguards, in light and dark, he had at least hundred over men, among them many were elites, the solid power of Wan Du Clan, sixty percent was actually all on Duan RuShan's hands, even more than what he had before the battle, it was really beyond their expectations.

Watching helplessly as the situation had been decided, FanXiong and Cheng WuYa's eyes were full of reluctant but in the end they had nothing to say, looking at his two senior brothers' expressions, Duan RuShan could not help laughing out loud, above him he always had two overbearing senior brothers and below, that Qin WuYan whom his teacher God of Poison doted more than anything, only he was ignored, for so many years, finally he had his day, how could he not be ecstatic.

Duan RuShan swagged with arrogance forward, the Poison Clan Four protectors around him, FanXiong and Cheng WuYa watched him walked to the offering table, standing before the box, one clenching his fist, another gritting his teeth, obviously full of resentment.

But to Duan RuShan, their anger at the moment undoubtedly were the victor's favorite, he even felt that with such a moment where he ruled over all of the people, he did not live in vain.

Duan RuShan laughed, his attitude conceited, proudly reached out his hand and grabbed the green box in his hand.

FanXiong and Cheng WuYa made low growls at the same time, stepped forward one step but four elders immediately turned towards them, at the same time Duan RuShan's men with a [hu la] sound rushed over, surrounded them, both of their eyes looked like fire was about to spew out, watched that box from a distance.

Duan RuShan laughed even more conceitedly, proudly twisted opened the lock, opened the box, inside the box, golden silk lined the bottom, a dark brown small seal sat in the middle, a lifelike snake engraved on top of the seal, although he did not flip it over but everyone there including Duan RuShan knew, underneath the seal, four words were engraved

God of Poison Seal.

Duan RuShan arrogantly looked around, pausing longer on FanXiong and Cheng WuYa's faces, soaking in the delight of a victor, Duan RuShan smiled, although the smile looked weird and savage because of the blood on his face, he picked up the seal, turned it over. He wanted to take a good, good look at this symbol representing the highest power and authority of the Wan Du Clan.

At that moment, other than FanXiong and Cheng WuYa's angry pants, there was no sound in the hall, watching, the birth of the new generation of Wan Du Clan clan leader.

Suddenly, when the crowd was holding their breaths, Duan RuShan uttered a piercing roar, the box and that important seal fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked, looked towards him and all gasped with astonishment.

Duan RuShan who was just being insufferably arrogant, right now his entire body was quivering, his face devoid of colour, especially his two hands, in a blink turned into an extremely strange colour of dark black.

The next moment, a low insect wing flapping sound emitted from his hands, a strange flying insect flew up from his fingers.

Not one present was not a veteran of Wan Du Clan, the insect flew extremely fast but almost all could see it clearly, Bai DuZhi was the first to exclaim, "Seven-tailed centipede, seven-tailed centipede!"

This cry, like a soul-stirring roar, shocked everyone, all of them looked at Duan RuShan, the shaking in his body had turned worse, an elder beside him intended to pull him but his fingers had only slightly touched his clothes, suddenly his body shook, with a scream flew back out, the next instant his right hand had turned black.

Standing in the distance, Blood-Sucking Demon's pupils contracted, roughly said, "[Rotting Flesh Liverwort]..."

The elder who was poisoned cried out in surprise, an elder next to him without hesitation, grasped beside him a broken leg of some chair, struck down his right hand, with his high skills, that chair leg, like a solid sword tip, chopped off that poisoned elder's right arm and then immediately threw that chair leg away, as if a second late and his own hand would also suffer the same fate.

The chair leg flew in the air and everyone scrambled to avoid it.

Right now Duan RuShan's face was full of black energy, everyone clearly saw that the two hands which had turned completely black, with a pop sound, the skin ruptured, even the blood that flowed out was already black.

In the next moment, the hair-raising [puff, puff, puff] sounds unceasingly, Duan RuShan who was poisoned with the most toxic venom in the world, his skin and flesh burst opened, black blood spewed out, he fell slumped to the ground, after struggling for a moment, never moved again.

FanXiong stared blankly at this junior brother, who was just a moment ago extremely savage and right now dead, suddenly turned back and shouted, "Qin WuYan, you this treacherous beast, get out!"

Everyone suddenly realized with a start, [Rotting Flesh Liverwort] was highly toxic, one of the world most hypertoxic thing, even in Wan Du Clan, only God of Poison himself could handle it, FanXiong, Cheng WuYa, Duan RuShan with their limited skills could not use this item.

And the seven-tailed centipede was an absolutely rare poisonous thing and had always kept close to God of Poison, now that the two most hypertoxic things appeared at the same time, and in thi God of Poison Seal small box, without asking, it must be Qin WuYan who had fooled everyone, secretly placed the poison.

All of a sudden, people in the mourning hall were on the alert, looked around them, fearing Qin WuYan might suddenly appeared beside them. Duan RuShan's death was too horrifying, not one was not terrified.

At that moment, nobody dared to even breathe loudly, only where Duan RuShan's corpse was, drops of black blood slowly fell, when it hit the ground, it made a slight hissing sound, burning a small dent, in a blink, around the body were small holes, showing that the toxicity of the poison.

"He he, what is it, two senior brothers, various honoured elders, we have only not meet a few days, it is rare that everyone missed me so much!" A calm voice, suddenly from outside the hall travelled in, everyone was shocked and looked out, Qin WuYan had changed, removed the hemp garment mourning clothes, put on his usual clothes, smiling and unhurriedly walked in. And those sharp-eyed people had already saw, on his shoulder, a tiny strange insect was there, it was the seven-tailed centipede.

FanXiong bitterly said, "You put the poison?"

Qin WuYan at the moment ignored everyone, swaggered forward, came to Duan RuShan's corpse, in full view of everyone, stretched his hand and picked up that hypertoxic seal.

FanXiong and Cheng WuYa's eyes shrank, Cheng WuYa sneered, said, "Good! Little junior brother, the three of us really have underestimated you."

Qin WuYan smiled and said, "Two senior brothers must be joking, actually with three senior brothers' strength, it is no effort at all to take junior brother's life, junior brother also do not dare to resist. However teacher had instructed before he left, said that the Ghost King sect, HeHuan Sect are like a tiger eyeing its prey, three senior brothers are also not capable, said I must take on the clan leader position, to prevent the hundred years of Wan Du Clan be destroyed in one day. Junior brother me have been brought up by teacher, I am in debt to teacher and do not dare to disobey, therefore had to resort to tricks and made three senior brothers suffered."

FanXiong angrily said, "Pei, so you assume that you have won, I tell you, the first person lao zi want to kill is you!" After speaking, he turned to Cheng WuYa, "Lao Er, this fellow is too vicious, let's join forces to kill him first then we will share the world."

Cheng WuYa immediately said, "Good, let's go!"

Among the clamour, both of them looked to about to charge and behind them, Bai DuZhi, Blood-Sucking Demon also about to follow, Qin WuYan indifferently said, "Elders, you have seen now, these senior brothers of mine really cannot hold their patience, all of you are coming over to kill me, not to mention just with Seven-tailed centipede and Rotting Flesh Liverwort whether can you all defeat me. Even if you all join forces to kill me, following these two useless things, do you all think your lives would be better in the future, can you all win against Ghost King sect and HeHuan Sect, can you all escape the besiegement of the Good Faction?"

Bai DuZi and Blood-sucking Demon, Elder Duanmu paused stunned, that two hypertoxic poisons on Duan RuShan, only the person who received Wan Du Clan Poison Sutra could use it, although they were in the clan for so many years but they still could not reach that stage, in their hearts in fact they were already in fear of this young Qin WuYan, Now that they heard his words, they hesitated and did not dare to go forward.

And many following Duan RuShan, firstly would not follow FanXiong and Cheng WuYan and right now looked at each other, lost at what to do. Qin WuYan looked at the crowd, smiled and said, "Everyone, I guarantee, as long as I take over the clan, I will definitely not bear grudges, how everyone was previously in the clan, I would definitely treat you the same."

Under FanXiong and Cheng WuYa's glares, the people looked at each other for a long time and then Bai DuZhi was the first to back away, followed by Blood-sucking Demon, Elder Duanmu and the four elders etc also started to walk to the side, leaving only Qin WuYan, FanXiong and Cheng WuYa the three brothers standing there.

FanXiong's face revealed despair, knew the situation was hopeless, Cheng WuYa looked ashen. Qin WuYan still maintained a faint smile but in his heart he was still feeling indignation, right now he was not angry at his two senior brother but at Cang Song Taoist. He had already set his plan and let the three brothers killed themselves but not in such a large-scale fight, as long as his three senior brothers were removed, he would easily take over the clan position.

Unexpectedly with Cang Song Taoist's meddling, triggering a big battle with the three factions, destroying the clan's main strength. Qin WuYan right now was angry, agonized and regretful, really wished to cut Cang Song Taoist into half however he could only think, Taoist Cang Song had disappeared, Qin WuYan could only quietly bore it down.

But in any case, Qin WuYan had control of the situation, with a victory smile, he looked at the two brothers, leisurely said, "Two senior brothers, are you still not going to seek forgiveness before teacher's spirit tablet…."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 152 - Insane

Majestic Fox Mountain, Ghost King Sect Headquarters location.

"Zhi zhi, zhi zhi!" Xiao Hui's familiar cries rang out in the dim and deep tunnel, from the shadows Ghost Li's figure emerged, on his shoulder, Xiao Hui drank a few mouthfuls from the big bag of wine it was holding and then cleverly tied up the bag's opening, letting it hung down. There was a long rope on the wine bag, just like a cover tied onto the monkey, not afraid of it slipping down.

Ghost Li's face was expressionless and walked ahead, the direction he was looking at was where BiYao's ice stone room was, Xiao Hui seemed a little drowsy, crouching on his shoulders and yawned. The surroundings of the Majestic Fox Mountain were desolate and did not have much wild fruits, most of the time it could only go to Ghost King sect wine cellar to steal some wine and drink, it had not been seen for a few days and looked like it had gained some weight.

Ghost Li unhurriedly walked, on his way in he encountered only a few Ghost King sect ordinary disciples, he frowned slightly, these days many of the Ghost King sect disciples were being gathered and several days ago, led by Ghost King personally, left the mountain. As for where, he was unsure, and the strange thing was, this seemed like a very important matter, he this vice leader did not know, and those that followed Ghost King for many years, YouJi, Mr Ghost, including Taoist CangSong who had just joined Ghost King sect, as well as many of the elite Ghost King sect members that he knew, were all left at Majestic Fox Mountain.

Ghost King mysteriously brought a number of many disciples but their strength were actually not even half of Ghost King sect, where exactly were they going? Ghost Li felt bewildered. However, Mr. Ghost, YouJi etc all remained silent, Ghost Li naturally would not ask much and utmost concern was not where Ghost King was going or how important this matter was, to him, BiYao was always the first.

And now, he was also soon approaching that icy stone chamber.

There was nobody at the door, YouJi was also not there, usually that mysterious woman was most often seen at the cold stone chamber but this period the mood in Ghost King sect was somehow not right, her frequency also reduced.

Ghost Li stood at the door for a while, composed herself and then opened the door and walked in. After entering, he saw a white and slim figure standing next to BiYao, Ghost Li was startled, at first thought it was YouJi but after he got over his initial shock, YouJi had always dressed in black, this was not her. And as expected, when that lady heard the stone door moving and turned around, her face was not covered with veil.

It was Xiao Bai.

Ghost Li was surprised, ever since the great shaman's Soul Return Lure failed and he left Majestic Fox Mountain broken-hearted and once again returned, he had not seen Xiao Bai again. Although he could tell that Ghost King and Xiao Bai were old acquaintances but he did not feel it was necessary to enquire.

Xiao Bai saw Ghost Li, her expression also revealed a slight surprise and then a faint smile, said, "It is you."

Ghost Li, after all knew Xiao Bai for some time and Xiao Bai had also advised him on saving BiYao's matter, his heart was still somewhat grateful, nodded his head, said, "Hello." At this time Xiao Hui who was crouching on Ghost Li's shoulders also excitedly called out [zhi zhi] twice to Xiao Bai.

Xiao Bai smiled to Xiao Hui and then looked at the Ghost Li, said, "You are here to see BiYao?"

Ghost Li slowly walked up, BiYao's beautiful and quiet face again appeared in front of him, his voice gradually turned deep and low, said, "Yes."

Xiao Bai quietly watched this man sat down beside BiYao, then looked at the body lying on the cold stone platform, motionless. She gently sighed, shook her head and quietly retreated out, in the stone chamber, only Ghost Li was left with BiYao.

After an unknown amount of time passed, the heavy stone door again opened, Ghost Li slowly came out from room, looked slightly haggard. He walked a few steps then suddenly stopped, in the tunnel not far from the stone chamber, the nine-tailed celestial fox white figure was still patiently standing there.

Xiao Bai saw his appearance, sighed and said, "You must be very upset at BiYao's state, it is really hard on you."

Ghost Li shook his head, said, "I'm fine."

Xiao Bai walked to his side, patted his shoulder, whispered, "Don't be discouraged, there will always be hope."

Ghost Li's body shook, turned around to see her, his mouth slightly opened but Xiao Bai saw his expression and spoke first, "Don't ask me, I also don't know what to do now."

Ghost Li's face in an instant fell, silently turned around and was about to stride off when suddenly a [weng] sounded in his mind, felt the earth spinning, instantly a chill washed over his body, an icy cold energy suddenly leapt up from his energy channels. This shock was not something trivial, right now the cold energy acting up in his body was the Sinister Orb evil energy which he was extremely familiar with but in the past, especially after he had trained and improved greatly with the third volume of TianShu True Way, this ice-cold energy was gradually suppressed and did not misbehave, for some reasons today it suddenly burst out.

In no time, under Xiao Bai's astonished stare, Ghost Li turned pale, looked as if he was enveloped in a layer of frost and from his body, a strange black-green light emanated three chi out, in it mixed with a savage blood-thirsty smell.

Xiao Bai's face turned pale, was about to reach out and help Ghost Li but her hand touched that black-green light, she immediately felt a wave of the Sinister Orb evil power charging at her, Xiao Bai frowned and took three steps back, which then managed to avoid this demon power. Xiao Hui who was at Ghost Li's shoulder also felt something wrong, had long jumped off Ghost Li's body and landed behind Xiao Bai, with its three eyes wide opened, staring at its owner.

Ghost Li's face showed that he was in pain, suddenly his sleeve moved, a stream of cold air flashed past, the Soul-devouring stick slipped out but it did not land on the ground, floated before him and slowly rotated, as if using strange and cold eyes, watching this man who had possessed it for many years.

The glimmering dark-green light glowed continuously, the air filled with a strange atmosphere, Xiao Bai was pale, her brow wrinkled but this evil power was emitted from his body, if she was to help Ghost Li, remove this sudden evil power but the source was actually in Ghost Li himself, how could she make the move? For a moment, Xiao Bai was at a loss.

Ghost Li's face was turning paler and paler, when it seemed that he almost could not breathe, suddenly, a warm pure Yang red light shot burst from his chest, immediately reduced quite an amount of that Yin cold evil power, Ghost Li moved and struggled to sit down, the golden and dark-green lights on his face at the same time flashed, with the two great Good Faction true ways urging, 'Inferno Mirror' pure Yang fire increased in strength and gradually suppressed this cold Yin energy, however when Ghost Li had fully recovered, it was already an hour past.

Right now Ghost Li, his body drenched, when he opened his eyes, what he saw was Xiao Bai's concerned eyes.

Ghost Li gave a bitter laugh but did not say anything, slowly stood up. Xiao Bai looked at him, quietly said, "Was it the Sinister Orb?

Ghost Li picked up the Soul-devouring stick which had at sometime fell on the ground, looked at it deeply and then once again, kept it in his sleeve.

Xiao Bai's eyes twitched, suddenly stepped forward, said, "Don't think that if you keep quiet nobody will know, now that Sinister Orb savage evil power has already started to repel onto yourself. These ten years the blood and energy channels in your body, because of the long term contact with this savage thing has turned cold and poisioned with savagness, now that you can luckily avoided a death, it is because you are lucky, to get one of the rare few magical weapons that can resist this savage object. But ... " She looked slightly melancholy, even her voice turned sorrowful, "but, how many times are you confident to escape, the next time, can you escape it?"

Ghost Li had been standing there, there was also no expression on his gaunt face, quietly listening to Xiao Bai, after a long while, he softly said, "I am not confident, but, what can I do?"

Xiao Bai bit her lips, angrily said, "Don't play the fool with me, how would you not know? Now you only need to discard this evil object immediately and then take the Inferno Mirror to a place of pure yang, with the earth fire stimulate Inferno Mirror pure Yang into your body, this is the only way for you to survive!"

Ghost Li looked at Xiao Bai for a while, suddenly laughed, that laugh, seemed inconceivably innocent, as if in the distant ten years ago, that simple young man.

Then, he slowly turned around, using the wall to support himself and walked away, Xiao Hui immediately ran to its master, scurried up to his shoulder in a few movements.

Xiao Bai stared blankly at that determined yet fragile back, suddenly loudly shouted, "You wanted to die right, in your heart you just simply want to die, right?"

Ghost Li's body paused but did not look back, did not speak, a moment later, he continued to move forward.

Xiao Bai's voice, came loudly behind him, "You want to die, dream on! How many debts that you are still owing to people have not paid off and you want to just die off like that, impossible! You don't want to listen to me right, good, you are great, then I will go myself, I will find 'Eight Immortal Inferno Formation' incantation, let you save yourself. You remember this, BiYao is still lying in the cold stone chamber, before she wakes up, even if you want to die, it is also not up to you!..."

"It is not up to you, not up to you, not up to you…" In the long quiet tunnel, the echoes faintly reverberated, Ghost Li with his face bleak, his body slowly straightened but in the end he still never turn back to look.

X x x

Lush forests, quiet valley, dawn in the Venomous Serpent Valley was actually tranquil but at this moment, the earth slowly shook, the smell of blood turning stronger, the countless snakes that had gathered at the border of the valley suddenly disappeared, as if somehow they sensed something, those reptiles all went into hiding.

A black smoke, appeared a distance from the valley, swiftly approached, a thick and suffocating smell came forth from the sky, the gathering loud roar turned into a great crushing deafening roar!

Nearer and nearer!

[Hou ah ah ah ah ah…]

It was innumerable monsters, like vicious ghost and ferocious spirits charging out from the nine netherworlds, blood-red eyes sharp fangs, sharp cries assaulting face-on. Various

kinds of strange monsters formed a surging stream of unstoppable force, in front of this turbulent wave, there was no one that could stop it and survive, even the forests on the sides of the road, in the thunderous roars, was rapidly swallowed by the flood.

There was no hesitation, no pause, this flood directly dashed into the Venomous Serpent Valley, like a black tide instantly pouring into the green sea, in every corners of the forest, horrified snakes were thrown out unceasingly, desperately struggling in the torrent but all without exception instantly drowned. Even that poisonous colourful miasma could not stop this terrible flood of demon beasts, the first several monsters at the front fell dead to the ground but even more trampled on their comrades' bodies and charged past, the powerful hurricane in an instant scattered the miasma, dispersing above the forest.

Within the black torrent of evil beasts, there were four or five sturdy beasts that looked several times bigger than the average monsters, brandishing their claws and fangs, leading their men ahead. And at the entrance to the valley, there were still countless of monsters charging endlessly into the valley.

The entire valley, seemed to be quaking. It looked like, the world's apocalypse.

At the other end of the Venomous Serpent Valley, standing at a vantage point Ghost King took a deep breath, although he had seen the evil beasts might but the sight before him still made him turned pale. He composed himself, after pondering for a moment, he again looked to the forest to the north of the valley, under the morning sun, the forest indistinctly reflected light.

A hint of sneer slowly surfaced on Ghost King's lips: one day, all of you will know, in the end who will be the winner?

He shouted in his heart like that, the expression on his face slowly hardened, BiYao is no longer around, then, let the world make up for it!

He slowly turned around, behind him in the dense forest, was Ghost King disciples, they packed the forest, their fighting morales high. Ghost King watched the people in front of him, countless eyes staring in his face.

At that moment, who would know his feelings?

Slowly raising his arm, it seemed to turn leaden, distant cries of roars and the gradual cries of fear and shock, also seemed to have travelled here, Ghost King's face suddenly changed, then, he swung his arm heavily down.

His arm like knife, like a sharp sword slicing the world, cutting off the last warmth, tearing apart the dreams that once existed, that sound made by the arm in the wind, like bones fracturing from a stab in the chest!

Countless people, behind his majestic back, made war-cry sounds, lifting their sharp swords in their hands and charged down, their clothes flying up, a strong breeze blew, the trees swayed in the forest, like it was dancing for this. Ghost King stood among the crowd, like a hard cold rock unmoving, he turned and looked at the forest in the north, there was also movement in the forest there, gradually spreading.

Ghost King laughed, he suddenly laughed crazily in the sea of people who were going to meet their deaths, that laughter was so piercing but no one dared to ask him, only the morning sun, with its faint warmth still continued to leapt towards this crazy mortal world!

X x x

Seven days later, entrusted by Reverend DaoXuan, Pu Hong Master and Yun YiLan and the other Good Faction leaders, a group of Good Faction disciples set off from Qing Yun Hill, reached southwest. Due to the gravity of the matter, the three factions had sent their most talented disciples, as if coincidence, these people had already met.

Qing Yun sect Xiao YiCai, Lin JingYu and Lu XueQi, Tian Yin Temple FaXiang and FaShan, FenXiang Valley Li Xun and YanHong, a total of seven people, after setting off from Qing Yun Hill, they were cautious on their way, travelling by night, trying to avoid encountering the demon beasts on the road, going at full speed to southwest, hoping to find out the reason behind for the sudden change of direction of these large number of beasts to this place.

Just when these Good Faction disciples had just set off, although they were clearly aware of the great danger but for the common people, no one had any intention of retreating. However on the seventh day after they had set off, all of their faces had turned pale and did not speak for days, including the most eloquent Xiao YiCai, the calm and stable FaXiang and even Li Xun who had wanted to speak to Lu XueQi, all turned silent.

Thousand of miles, further into the south, the situation became more tragic. If it was not the entire village, entire city of corpses everywhere, dense white bones, it was one after another deserted village and city, fertile lands turned into scorched earth. Nobody knew, how did these demon beasts know how to set fire, why were they so savage and blood-thirsty, like nobody knew, when would this catastrophe end?

The indistinct faint ghost wails, like it would always reverberated in the wilderness of the southern vast lands, describing the desolate and miserable past.

After entering the southwest province, they were even more cautious but right now they faced an even bigger problem, first of all, they simply could not find any local residents, all the people either fled to the north or died tragically in this catastrophe, so, these Good Faction disciples were unable to find the locals and ask them about the demonic beast movements. On the other hand, most of those beast demons were unable to communicate with humans, even if they were to risk it and capture a few monsters but the monsters would most likely only struggle and roar, how would they get information from them?

They had no alternative and after discussion, they could only follow Xiao YiCai's proposal and secretly follow the demons, wherever there are bigger groups of demons gathering, they would head there, to see what exactly these demons are planning to do? So they tracked in the southwest for three days and three nights, during which several times they were almost discovered by monsters who had sharp hearing and sense of smell, fortunately Xiao YiCai, FaXiang, FaShan, Lin JingYu etc were all extremely smart people and each time they managed to escape within a hair's breath at critical moments. But nevertheless, they still did not found out anything.

Just when they were beginning to lose heart, by accident they actually found one Evil sect disciple who had gone crazy in one of the forest, after they had asked in detail, or it could be said under their patient coaxing, gradually they learned that the large number of demons entering into southwest was to have a huge battle against the Evil Sect, and the results, of course the evil beasts won, the once arrogant Evil Sect three branches were almost wiped out in this battle.

The news immediately made everyone shocked and stunned, and in the crowd, standing the furthest, Lu XueQi's face, had turned especially pale!

Looking at pitiful person who had shrank into a ball and constantly mumbling "monster, monster", at times suddenly shivering from head to toe, shrieking, the seven Good Faction people felt their hearts were shrouded by a layer of heavy shadow.

Xiao YiCai coughed, looked at FaXiang, said, "FaXiang senior brother, now that we are generally clear about the situation, what do you think we should do?"

FaXiang frowned, looked down at the pitiful person on the ground, sighed and said, "Amitabha Buddha, it is a sin, a sin." Pausing for a while, FaXiang slowly said, "Everyone, actually the purpose of our trip, the gist of the situation we now know, lowly monk me think that we should first return and report about this situation to the various elders."

"No!"

Suddenly, a cold voice was heard from beside, everyone was startled, the person speaking was actually the quietest one on the trip, Lu XueQi. FaXiang, feeling surprised, said, "Lu junior sister, if you have any other views, please speak."

Lu Xueqi still looking pale but her voice was very calm, lightly said, "What we know now, came from this crazed Evil sect disciple, and his words were incoherent and we made many speculations on our own. If we assumed we have finished our mission just based on this, I think it is not appropriate."

FaXiang was silent, everyone looked at each other, after a moment, FaXiang nodded and said, "That's right, Lu junior sister is right, lowly monk me was too anxious just now."

Xiao YiCai pondered a moment, said, "There is some truth in what Lu junior sister said but these few days we have been checking day and night in the southwest and there was not a slightest clue, don't tell me we have to continue searching like this?"

Lu XueQi's mouth moved but did not speak, apparently facing the two difficult obstacles before them, she too could not think of any good solution. But at this moment, Li Xun who was frequently taking glances at Lu XueQi suddenly stepped forward and said, "I have an idea, maybe it has some hope."

Everyone was surprised, even Lu XueQi took a few more glances at Li Xun, FaXiang delightfully said, "Really, Li senior brother, please say."

Li Xun inhaled deeply, forced himself not to look at Lu XueQi, said, "I have listened carefully to the madman's words, heard him mentioned one place several times, called 'Venomous Serpent Valley', not sure if anyone notices?"

Xiao YiCai nodded his head and said, "Yes, I have also noticed. I have heard of this Venomous Serpent Valley before, it is said to be a valley deep inside the southwest mountains here, numerous poisonous snakes resides in it, there is also highly toxic miasma in the forest and is fatal to human, no one has dared to enter this forest. As time passes, no one knows the specific location of the valley."

Lin JingYu suddenly said, "Does Li senior brother thinks that this battle could be taking place at the legendary Venomous Serpent Valley?"

Li Xun nodded, determinedly said, "Yes, I infer that the battle would happen at this valley and more than that, I think maybe this valley might be one of the three Evil sect branches headquarters. As long as we can find it, naturally we will know if the words of this crazy person are true?"

YanHong who has been keeping silent suddenly said, "But senior brother, it has already been so many days, let's not say whether can we find this Venomous Serpent Valley, even if we found it, the scene over there might have changed from the original..."

Li Xun coldly said, "Junior sister, don't tell me you have forgotten, those cruel demon beasts indeed know how to eat humans and set fire but after the fire, there would be ruins, the demons eat humans but they do not eat bones!"

Everyone's expressions changed, YanHong turned even more pale after listening to him, suddenly felt nausea, clearly what they had saw on their way, was enough to make this lady reached her psychological limit.

Li Xun sighed and did not speak anymore, FaXiang and FaShan both quietly chanted, Xiao YiCai shook his head and walked over to YanHong side, quietly comforted her with a few words, until YanHong slowly settled down, he then turned and walked to that shivering Evil sect disciple, crouched down.

"Do you know where is the Venomous Serpent Valley?" Xiao YiCai tried to make his voice as soft as possible and sounded peaceful but that Evil sect disciple's body shook, buried his head lower, did not speak. Xiao YiCai asked three more times but the Evil sect disciple seemed to turn deaf and did not have any reaction.

Xiao YiCai slowly stood up, looked at the group, no one spoke. Xiao YiCai only sighed and said, "How?"

Li Xun who was standing by the side frowned, suddenly walked to the Evil disciple and pulled him up, loudly asked, "Where is the place where those monsters are killing people?"

The Evil disciple's body shook greatly, his face immediately changed into fear, opened his mouth and made a shrill scream but Li Xun, like his heart was stone, held him tightly, loudly shouted, "Where is the place where those monsters are killing people?

"Ah!…"

Deeply entrenched in fear, that Evil sect disciple was trembling, his teeth chattering, eyes filled with fear but his head involuntarily looked to the north. Li Xun's eyes froze, urgently said, "It's in the north, is it?"

The Evil sect disciple's head suddenly tilted, his entire body slackened, everyone was shocked and quickly went up to check, his pupil had dilated, a check on his nostrils, he had stopped breathing, he had died.

Li Xun slowly put down the body of the man, stood up, faced the north, everyone looked towards where he was looking at, in the sea of forests, under the bright clear day, there seemed to be a blood-coloured cloud, shrouding above it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 153 - Purgatory

Majestic Fox Mountain, where the Evil Sect Ghost King sect headquarters was located, shrouded in a somber, the original mighty great branch, more than half of its men were dead in a sudden, no matter to whichever mighty sect under the sky, it would also be a heavy blow. So many valiant disciples, high in battle morale however returning, was only Ghost King alone bathed in blood.

The lingering shadows, on every person in Majestic Fox Mountain, their hearts and faces, nobody knew, the cruel and ferocious demon beasts' next victim, who would it be?

After Ghost King returned, he went straight to closed-door seclusion, nobody dared to ask him but the people did not have to wait for a long time, soon, the news came one after another, things also gradually cleared up, in this southwest war, the Evil Sect three factions with their combined unprecedented force against the demon beasts, as to why would the three factions collaborate or was there another scheme, other than Ghost King, most probably nobody else knew.

The result of this battle, could said to be the most painful failure of the Evil Sect since a thousand years, not to mention Ghost King sect losing more than half of its men, Wan Du Clan first suffered greatly from its internal strife, followed by the attack of the demon beasts in Venomous Serpent Valley, the remaining elite disciples almost were dead or injured. As for the seclusive HeHuan Sect, for some reason this time, also led its entire sect force in this battle, and their fate too, before the endless army of beasts, a total defeat.

At this moment, the defeated Ghost King sect was in a state of panic but no matter what, their situation at the moment was still far better than Wan Du Clan and HeHuan Sect, most of the Ghost King sect's elites were left at Majestic Fox Mountain therefore the main core strength was not affected, and Wan Du Clan and HeHuan Sect after this battle, whether did anyone make it out was also uncertain.

This day, after recovering for many days, while the sect disciples were speculating uneasily, Ghost King re-appeared before his disciples. As for that big defeat, Ghost King did not even mention it and instead immediately issued a number of commands, very soon, the entire Majestic Fox Mountain began to stir.

Everyone started to pack for travelling, packing up things, preparing dry provisions and water, because the last instruction in the list of commands by Ghost King, clearly stated one thing, due to the Central Plains demon beast turmoil and the holy sect severe defeat, for the future of the holy sect, he had decided, the entire Ghost King sect, would move together to northwest, to the Wildlands, to that legendary holy sect birthplace - "Wildlands Holy Temple".

In the hectic scene, Ghost King expressionlessly clasped his hands behind, walked towards that ice cold stone chamber deep inside the mountain. The upcoming road trip was thousands of miles, and the Wildlands was desolate, hot and dry, with BiYao's current condition, she was not suitable for the long-distance to the Wildlands. Initially Ghost King intended to request Xiao Bai to look after BiYao, with the nine-tailed celestial fox's thousand years of skills, including the defensive traps in the mountain, it would be absolutely safe but now that things had changed. Ever since he came back, for some reason, Xiao Bai had disappeared, he asked several people but nobody knew where she had gone.

Thinking of this, Ghost King's brows slightly wrinkled, unknowingly he discovered he had arrived at the stone chamber where his daughter was lying, he sighed, opened the door and went inside.

Ghost Li was standing there, quietly accompanying BiYao. He heard movements behind him but he did not even glance back.

Ghost King slowly paced, walked to Ghost Li, standing beside him he looked towards his daughter who was quietly lying on the ice stone platform, that pale and beautiful face as delicate and beautiful as before, as if in the other world she knew too, in the world the two men who were most concerned about her, whom were also as important as to her, were by her side.

Her face was very quiet, very calm, very at ease!

Ghost King watched BiYao for a long while, a faint glint in his eyes, a rare tender, after a long time, he let out a long sigh, lightly said, "Why are you not packing up your things?"

Ghost Li did not lift his head up, and did not directly answer him, instead asked Ghost King, "I heard in the vicinity of the Wildlands, it is either the bleak Gobi desert or the vast expanse of the desert, exceptionally hot all year round, is it?"

Ghost King nodded his head and said, "Yes, when I once visited the Wildlands Holy Temple, the climate is indeed the case."

Ghost Li frowned, said, "Then how can BiYao go, now that she in this...condition, how can she take the suffering?"

Ghost King glanced at Ghost Li, said, "I never intended to bring BiYao to Wildlands."

Ghost Li's expression changed, looked over at Ghost King, Ghost King said, "The Wildlands is desolate, dry and hot, it is indeed not suitable for Yao'er, I intended to let her stay in Majestic Fox Mountain, after we leave, activate the mountain's defensive traps and gears, close up the entrance, as such it is very safe. But in any case, there has to be someone to come in at least once a month to check, so as to prevent any accidents."

Ghost Li stood up and said, "Leaving one person, who is it?"

Ghost King lightly said, "I wanted to entrust to Xiao Bai, her cultivation is high and is very willing to take a few years of good rest in this Majestic Fox Mountain but for some reason, I could not find her these few days."

Ghost Li's expression slightly changed, Ghost King noticed it, said, "Why, you know where she is gone?"

Ghost Li slowly shook his head, was silent for a moment, said, "Let me stay here to take care of BiYao."

Ghost King gazed intently at him, said, "I am certainly assured if you take care of BiYao and I also trust you but now that the holy sect is heavily wounded, I intend to revitalize our prestige, firstly we have to stabilize the people, unify the holy church, need someone with talents like you around."

Ghost Li 's eyes for the first time left BiYao, slowly shifted to Ghost King, suddenly said, "This time the war with the demon beast, those disciples that followed you are all dead?"

Ghost King's expression changed, the glint in his eyes flared, this was the first time someone had dared to mention this matter to him but he was not angry, only looked deeply at Ghost Li and then slowly said, "All are dead."

Ghost Li looked away, back to BiYao again, after a long while, said, "After this big battle, although the Evil Sect is seriously weakened but Wan Du Clan and HeHuan Sect are also completely defeated, to our Ghost King Sect whose strength still remains, it cannot be deny that it is a good opportunity to unify the Evil Sect. With the current situation as such, even without me, there is no longer any power that can compete with you." He quietly said, "But over at BiYao, still need someone to look after, just let me stay to take care of her."

Ghost King looked at him for a moment, nodded and said, "Since you say so, I will not force you. I will entrust Yao'er to you, I believe you will be able to take good care of her but remember this, the demon beast strength is terrible and their senses sharp, just in case, it is best to seal the mountain entrance and you can probably come and check every one or two months, as such there won't be any mishaps."

Ghost Li slowly nodded, considered he had agreed. Ghost King looked at his daughter again, a moment later, he uttered a sigh, turned and walked out.

When he was about to reach the door, suddenly Ghost Li's voice was heard from behind him, "Sect head..."

Ghost King was stunned, felt somehow unexpected, Ghost Li rarely took the initiative to speak out, this time he suddenly spoke, puzzled what it was for, immediately said, "What?"

Ghost Li was silent for a moment, suddenly said, "Do you hate me?"

Ghost King back-facing him, did not move, did not speak, and could not see his expression.

Ghost Li slowly said, "BiYao is like this because of me, in your heart, is it that you hate me alot?"

His face was indifferent, as if he was talking about a topic that had nothing to do with him but Ghost King still did not speak. In the stone chamber, the two men with their backs facing each other, the tension in the air seemed to thicken.

The light mist, gently drifted up from the ice-cold stone platform underneath BiYao's body, floated in the air, for an unknown length of time, suddenly the stone door was heard opening, Ghost King did not say anything, quietly went out.

[Rumble!]... the heavy deep sound, the stone door once again shut, leaving only Ghost Li beside BiYao. His expression was wooden, staring blankly at the woman in front of him.

X x x

In the ancient and dense primitive forests, along with the wind came a horrible and burnt smell, like an ugly scar, everywhere in the original exuberant forests it carried the signs of destructions from the demon beasts' rampage, huge trees lying on the ground in disorder, numerous forest animals' corpses littered everywhere, the entire forest's tranquility had vanished.

On the second day after they discovered the crazy Evil Sect disciple, Xiao YiCai, FaXiang etc the entourage of seven Good Faction disciples, following along the gradually turning obvious demon beats trail, approaching the valley hidden deep in the mountains. The forests that they passed by on their way, replicated that scene, although human bones were not seen but they were still disturbed by the scene.

In many of their minds, even coincidentally at the same time, reflected, do those demon beasts really come to this world just to kill?

This day at noon, the group of them appeared on that decrepit ancient path outside Venomous Serpent Valley, the area here showed such clear signs of the monsters' destructions that they almost did not have to spend any effort to investigate, that path was widened from the stampede made by the demon beasts, giant footprints and sharp claw marks were everywhere, the air still carried a foul smell, other than that, there seemed to be a faint unbearable stench but nobody could tell what it was.

Looking at the valley entrance, inside and outside were similarly in a mess, the forest and ground which was ravaged by that terrible flood was clearly visible, the ancient path meandered and twisted, who would know in that valley, what is exactly there?

For some reason, all of them looked a little nervous, caught in an awkward silence. In the end, Xiao YiCai coughed once but then discovered that his own throat was dry and painful. He composed himself, said, "Everyone, it seems that the Evil Sect disciples did not speak a lie, it should be here, a big battle happened between the demon beasts and the Evil Sect."

He looked around, hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Shall we go in and see?"

No one spoke, even Li Xun's face looked pale, a moment later, FaXiang who stood beside Xiao YiCai quietly chanted, said, "Since we are here, we should no longer say to give up, let's go in."

Actually everyone there knew that, just that for some reason, there seemed to be something strange in the valley, stealthy affecting everyone's moods, striking fear in their hearts. FaShan who had always following his senior brother FaXiang, with a low, muffled voice acknowledged and walked over to his senior brother.

"Let's go." The one who said this was not Xiao YiCai but Lin JingYu, his hand tightened over the Dragon Slayer Sword and then his face solemn, took the lead into the valley, following behind him was Lu XueQi, Li Xun too immediately kept up, Xiao YiCai and FaXiang looked at each other, saw the worry in each other's eyes but a moment later, everyone still went in.

The vast valley, the boundless forest, the group walked along in the valley, surrounded by only a dead silence, not to mention animals, even the usual cries of birds were missing. The valley seemed to have become a lifeless evil spirit.

The foul smell of the beasts was as strong but as they went deeper, everyone started to frown tightly, right now, following the mountain breeze the other stench, made one feel nauseous, and turning thicker.

The mountain road twisted and turned, the crowd was on high alert against their surroundings, slowly moving forward. In a corner ahead of them, there was a col, when they arrived here, the stench in the air had reached an unbearable stage. Suddenly, YanHong who was in the middle suddenly dashed to the roadside, everyone was startled, Li Xun exclaimed, "Junior sister, what happen to you..." He stopped halfway, because he and everyone saw YanHong standing on the weeds beside the path, vomiting hard.

No one laughed, because nobody knew how long they could hold on, although the valley still had not revealed its true colors but it seemed to be more terrible than most places on earth. YanHong panted and stopped, looking pale, walked back to everyone and whispered, "Sorry, I, I really..."

FaXiang forced a smile, said, "Yan junior sister, it doesn't matter."

Xiao YiCai also said, "That's right, nobody can stand the smell too, you don't have to mind, if you don't feel up to it, why don't you first go out of the valley and wait for us."

YanHong hesitated a moment but shook her head and said, "Let 's go."

Li Xun walked over, faced YanHong and nodded his head, a comforting look in his eyes, quietly said, "Take care of yourself, don't force yourself."

YanHong nodded and promised, Xiao YiCai turned and said, "Alright, let's continue on. We don't know what monster or danger lies ahead, everyone must be careful."

All of them nodded and once again went forward, Lin JingYu was still at the lead, approaching nearer to that col, he held the Dragon Slayer Sword in his hand, his palm started to sweat. By now the air was so thick with the stench smell that it was hard to breathe, Lin JingYu's face turned slightly pale, clenched his teeth, strided across, passed around the corner of the col and saw the scene in the valley.

His whole body instantly turned stiff.

The group behind him immediately noticed his abnormal reaction and could not help but became nervous, Xiao YiCai quietly called Lin JingYu twice but he did not respond at all, only staring ahead. Lu XueQi was the second person to walk over, then Li Xun, YanHong, Xiao YiCai, FaXiang and FaShan, one by one they passed through the col, saw the scene in the Venomous Serpent Valley.

Then, everyone of them was stunned.

That would probably be the legendary Asura Hell, such a terrible scene, appeared under the clear and bright blue sky. Countless bodies inside and outside that residence inside the valley, there were humans, also various demon beasts and monsters, some were complete but many more were limbs and miserable bodies, torn apart until it was unrecognizable, densely packed everywhere, almost to a point where gaps could not be seen.

After composing himself with an effort and walking further into the valley, the scene became more tragic, without even imagining, they could tell the battle was extremely tragic, innumerable bodies and demon beasts' bodies entangled together, the land under their feet had all turned completely deep black, that was the colour after being dyed with blood.

Walking into that residence, inside and outside every room, entrances to critical tunnels, they could see the remnants of the tragic battle, in some places corpses piled high up, apparently to fight over this small entrance, the two parties advanced waves after waves desperately fought, stepping over their comrades' bodies and wrestling tirelessly.

In the courtyard, the group began to see a few demon beasts' bodies which were huge in size, some even bigger than the residence but these once savage and ferocious beasts, could only now lie quietly in this mortal hell, waiting to rot.

The stink of the corpses in the air had reached a terrible degree but the Good Faction disciples instead seemed better than before, because the tragic scene before them made them more indifferent to this stench, just that, no one looked fine, no matter who it was, these people's countenance looked almost the same as the dead.

They continued deeper into the residence, more bodies appeared before them, and now nobody knew, just how many Evil Sect disciples and demon beasts died in this valley, they walked almost subconsciously in, walked, walked…

Every one of their faces were wooden, every one firmly held their own magical weapons, refused to relax even a little, after passing innumerable bodies, they came to a mourning hall.

The reason they could tell it was a mourning hall because they saw a coffin in this room, and in this room, the battle seemed to be the most intense here, describing it as the bodies piling as high as a mountain did not seem exaggerating. It was also here, the group discovered many of the familiar Evil Sect bodies: Bai DuZhi, Blood-Sucking Vampire, Elder Duanmu…

These once all-powerful, invincible Evil Sect people, at the moment died with grievances hiding in this place, many of them still had fear on their faces.

Anyone could imagine but nobody wished to, what kind of scene they witnessed before they died!

As their investigation deepened, Xiao YiCai and the other slightly older ones in succession found even more famous Evil Sect figures, including God of Poison three disciples, many important figures from HeHuan Sect. However for Ghost King sect, although most of the dead disciples were wearing Ghost King sect uniforms but very little of the well-known figures were found.

Everyone slowly gathered to the front of the hall, saw each other's countenances, Xiao YiCai hoarsely said, "A lot of people died here, the important figures of Evil Sect are all here, seems like all of Wan Du Clan are dead."

YanHong who was beside was deathly pale, said quietly, "It is the same over there, many were dead from HeHuan Sect, even San-Miao Madame is too, too there..."

Lu XueQi's face was pale, her teeth clenched tightly together, her expression complicated, she looked like she could not bear, looked disgusted too, and for some reason, fearful. As the last person to join the group, she suddenly said, "Saw any of the Ghost King sect people?"

Everyone shook their heads together and then was startled slightly, Li Xun who was standing beside looked even more terrible. Xiao YiCai glanced at him, spoke to Lu XueQi, "Many of the dead are Ghost King ordinary disciples but seems like did not see...well-known figures' bodies."

Lu XueQi's expression relaxed slightly but Li Xun's eyes suddenly glimmered, coldly said, "Xiao senior brother, have you forgotten that these beasts devour humans, on the way in, we saw many white bones, who knows those Ghost King sect evildoers, would they have been..."

"Wa!" A cry interrupted Li Xun's words but it was YanHong who could not bear it, ran to a corner and vomited again, Li Xun was startled for a moment then sighed and stopped talking.

FaXiang looked like he could not bear to, with FaShan together chanted quietly, all of them knew, although Li Xun's words were harsh but the possibility was high. Xiao YiCai, Lin JingYu and the rest had complicated expressions, slowly looked down, only Lu XueQi's face was bleak, her pale face without a trace of color, even her body trembled involuntarily.

But this delicate and cold woman did not look down, she slowly looked up to the sky, in that limitless clear sky, even the clouds above the valley looked blood-red.

Lu XueQi's lips moved, looked as if she wanted to shout out something, but, eventually not a sound!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 154 - Unfilial

Qing Yun Hill TongTian Peak, Crystal Hall.

"What?" with an incredulous cry, Reverend DaoXuan exclaimed, "The three main Evil Sect branches after the battle with the demon beasts, the entire force annihilated?"

Standing below three people who were the current Good Faction leaders and with many seniors standing or sitting beside, Xiao YiCai, FaXiang, Lu XueQi and the rest of the Good Faction disciples who had returned to Qing Yun Hill, did not speak, only the lead Xiao YiCai affirmatively nodded, said, "Yes, Teacher, the seven of us witnessed it ourselves, in the southwest Venomous Serpent Valley corpses lay everywhere, too horrible to look at, the Evil Sect indeed suffered a heavy blow, including SanMiao Madame and etc HeHuan Sect, Wan Du Clan many of the public figures, we have already found their corpses, only the main figures from Ghost King sect were not found but perhaps because of the fact that the demon beasts devour humans so..."

Lu XueQi who was standing behind turned pale again, as if this matter and that tragic scene had been constantly on her mind, impossible to get rid of, however in any case, right now she was able to control her own emotions and her face did not give much away, others did not seem to notice anything, only ShuiYue Master who was sitting in front of the crowd, this person who had brought up Lu XueQi, noticed that the ice-frost indifferent face of Lu XueQi, seemed to show some distress.

ShuiYue Master's brow wrinkled slightly, gently sighed, did not speak.

At the moment the crowd in Crystal Hall was in a commotion, their voices getting louder and louder, looking at the faces of these Good Faction elites, some were surprised, some fear and many more had mixed expressions, delight and shock, come to think of it, it is also true, the Evil Sect and Good Faction had been foes for unknown number of years, the Good Faction's several attempts to exterminate them were unsuccessful, unexpectedly this time they were wiped out by the demon beasts in one fell swoop, it was really a pleasant surprise. But since the Evil Sect was able to hold their own against the Good Faction, their forces naturally could not be underestimated but they had such a tragic fate against the demon beasts, those seated were not fools, anyone could also infer, the next target of the demon beasts must be Qing Yun Hill where the world's Good Faction convened.

And now the world's last hope, the Good Faction, would they be able to block this unprecedented catastrophe?

Nobody's heart knew the answer!

The three giant pillars of Good Faction who were sitting at the forefront, Reverend DaoXuan, Pu Hong Master and Yun YiLan, after quietly discussing for a period, all were frowning, then

Reverend DaoXuan spoke some words, Pu Hong Master and Yun YiLan nodded their heads, indicating their agreement. Following which Reverend DaoXuan stood up, coughed once.

The private discussions in Crystal Hall immediately toned down, everyone looked towards Reverend DaoXuan, Reverend DaoXuan's face was solemn, until the crowd completely

quietened down, in a heavy voice said, "Various fellow friends, everyone has heard the incident clearly just now. The Evil Sect has unexpectedly fall, it is completely out of our expectations but as for the details, whether there is still any evildoers who made it out of that battle, we still have to investigate thoroughly, however right now that matter is not important anymore."

His face grim, eyes glinting, not of anger but of power, solemnly said, "Various fellow cultivators, now that the catastrophe is right in front of us, the common people in misery, the demon beasts evildoers' might, is really unsettling. But we as the Good Faction people, there is no reason for us to retreat anymore. This matter is complicated, I and Pu Hong Master and Yun valley master wish to have a good discussion and then decide. Everyone also please go back first, take a good rest, the great battle most likely is near, at that time, for the common people, depends on everyone to give their best!"

The crowd nodded and answered, Reverend DaoXuang revealed a trace of a smile, Pu Hong Master and Yun YiLan also stood up, walked to the rear rooms, Reverend DaoXuan was about to follow along when suddenly he thought of something, spoke to Xiao YiCai,"YiCai, you too come along, tell us again in detail about the situation."

Xiao YiCai acknowledged, strided up, followed behind Reverend DaoXuan into the rear quarters.

In the Hall after these three revered elders left, immediately became bustling with noise and excitement, the crowd formed small groups, discussing spiritedly, other than Xiao YiCai who had followed Reverend DaoXuan in, the other six disciples who had went to the southwest, were all crowded around, the people speaking at the same time, enquiring about the details, at times exclaimed out, shook their heads, sighed etc various different kinds of expressions and sounds.

And in the crowd, Lu XueQi had remained silent, her eyes indifferent but she seemed not to see those faces in front of her, instead staring at some distant place.

Suddenly a stir went through the crowd and then a path was made out, Small Bamboo Valley head ShuYue Master walked in, WenMin and other beautiful Small Bamboo Valley female disciples followed along. Lu XueQi recovered her senses, saw her teacher before her and staring at herself, her lips moved, quietly called out, "Master." Then, lowered her head.

ShuiYue Master's face was expressionless, said, "Sect Head Reverend is discussing with the other seniors on this matter, there will not be any other matters here for the time being, you will follow me back to Small Bamboo Valley first."

Lu Xueqi nodded, whispered, "Yes."

ShuiYue Master, ignoring the rest, headed first out of the Crystal Hall, Lu XueQi following. Qing Yun factions heads' reputations were not trivial, the other Good Faction members mostly were very respectful of her, all made way to let out a path. Looking at Lu XueQi about to follow her teacher out of the Hall, Li Xun who was standing at a side had a trace of anxiety on his face, stepped one foot out and was about to say something when suddenly a silhouette blocked in front of him, Li Xun was taken aback and upon closer look, it was ShuiYue Master's eldest disciple, WenMin.

WenMin smiled and said, "Li senior brother, XueQi junior sister must be very tired from her travel, better let her have a good rest. And this time she was away for quite some time, my teacher must have a lot to say to her."

Li Xun glanced at WenMin a few times, a disappointed look on his face but eventually still stepped back, said, "Alright but like to request WenMin senior sister to please take good care of ..."

Before Li Xun could finish, WenMin smiled and said, "Li senior brother please be assured, XueQi and I are same sect sisters, we are closer than real siblings, what must be done or said, I will naturally do and say."

Li Xun's face reddened, nodded his head and no longer spoke, retreated to the side, WenMin with a few other female disciples, also walked out of the Hall, very soon, Qing Yun Hill Small Bamboo Peak group of people had already disappeared before the people's sights.

X x x

Along the way they rode the clouds and mounted the mist, from TongTian Peak back to Small Bamboo Valley. After ShuiYue Master landed, her face aloof, did not speak to anyone and walked directly to the Small Bamboo Valley Hall, the group respectfully stood at where they were, watching their teacher.

Until their teacher's figure disappeared into the building, Lu XueQi's eyes looked lost, standing motionless at where she was, until WenMin patted her shoulder.

WenMin's eyes carried a trace of worry, whispered, "Junior sister, what happened to you, look at how lost you are and didn't respond even calling you a few times?"

Lu XueQi was startled for a moment, a trace of a smile forced out, said, "I'm sorry, senior sister."

WenMin shook her head, said, "Why are you saying sorry to me? We are all sisters, don't have to be so formal. Oh right, I noticed something off with teacher's expression, I will go to take a look at her, you too had a long journey, go back first to take a good rest."

Lu XueQi was silent for a moment, quietly said, "I'm afraid teacher is still mad at me."

WenMin looked at this most beautiful and most talented junior sister of the same faction, suddenly felt that on her pale face, although still as beautiful but looking thinner and pallid than before. WenMin sighed in her heart, hugged Lu XueQi's shoulder, softly said, "Silly girl, don't think foolish thoughts, how teacher has always treated you, we and you yourself know it. It will be alright, I will go take a look now."

Lu XueQi silently nodded, WenMin smiled, left some instructions with the other junior sisters and was about to leave when a girl walked out from the door ahead, it was that young girl XiaoShi on the night where Ghost Li had secretly sneaked up to Small Bamboo Valley, because of her young age and meagre cultivation, therefore she had always stayed on Small Bamboo Valley, ShuiYue Master found her intelligent and lovely and so kept her around her.

XiaoShi glanced over their direction, with quick steps walked over to WenMin and Lu XueQi. WenMin with a "Ai", until XiaoShi reached them, said, "XiaoShi, why did you come out, didn't teacher just returned? You should go wait on her."

XiaoShi nodded, glanced at Lu XueQi, said, "Big senior sister, various senior sisters, teacher wants me to come over and ask XueQi senior sister to go to 'Quiet Bamboo Pavilion' to see her."

WenMin was surprised, turned back to look Lu XueQi, Lu XueQi's lips moved, a complex expression passed her eyes and then said: "Alright, I will go now." After speaking, she walked straight ahead and soon disappeared into the buildings.

WenMin looked while Lu XueQi left, brows frowning, spoke to XiaoShi, "XiaoShi, did teacher say anything else, why did she ask XueQi to go over?"

XiaoShi shook her head, "Nope, after teacher came back, she kept to herself, after a while she told me to ask XueQi senior sister to see her."

WenMin with a "O", for the moment also could not deduce the reason, shook her head, spoke to the other junior sisters, "Alright, it seems like there is no other matters, all of you go back first and rest."

The group of women acknowledged and started to leave, WenMin glanced towards the direction that Lu XueQi left, felt a heavy feeling in her heart, for a moment a mixed of emotions welled in her heart.

"Quiet Bamboo Pavilion" was located at a secluded area of the Small Bamboo Valley's buildings, near the rear of the mountain, surrounded by verdant Tears of Bamboo, when the mountain breeze blew from time to time, the bamboo leaves gently shook, giving one a meditative feeling. ShuiYue Master liked to come here, staying by herself, therefore the other Small Bamboo Valley disciples were very familiar with this place.

Lu XueQi walked past the corridor, stepped onto the path made out of smooth small stones in the bamboo forest, meandering along the way, deep into the bamboo forest, soon arrived at the fine house made from bamboo, from the outside it looked simple, the outer walls made from beads, experienced countless of storms and time, right now had a faint mark of age. On both sides of the house, the small windows were opened and indistinctly could see the meditating silhouette of ShuiYue Master.

Lu XueQi walked to the door, at the same time using the door made out of bamboo as a cover, for some reason, she felt a little nervous and inhaled deeply once, said, "Teacher, I am XueQi, did you call me?"

ShuiYue Master's voice was heard from the house, calm and emotionless, "Yes, come in."

Lu XueQi bestirred herself, pushed the door and went in. The furnishings in the room were very simple, table and chairs and tea sets, a desk beside the window, paper, ink pen and ink on it, ShuiYue Master was a person who did not like luxury. Right now she was sitting before the desk, quietly watching the bamboo forest outside the window.

Lu XueQi walked to her back, watching ShuiYue Master's back figure, quietly said, "Teacher."

ShuiYue Master unhurriedly turned around and looked at Lu XueQi, Lu XueQi seemed unwilling to meet her teacher's eyes and lowered her head down. Teacher and disciple, both of them, nobody spoke, the atmosphere in the room turned somehow awkward. Actually, ShuiYue Master and Lu XueQi were both people not with many words, this kind of situation had also happened when they were alone together but somehow, this time today, between the teacher and her disciple, there seemed to have another strange unfamiliar feeling, distancing each other further than before.

After a while, ShuiYue Master broke the silence, her voice calmly asked: "This time you went to the southwest, along the way was it smooth-sailing?"

Lu XueQi nodded her head and said, "It was still alright, along the way the demon beasts were rampant but we all tried our best to avoid them and finally found a crazed Evil Sect disciple, which we then found the Venomous Serpent Valley, saw ..."

Her voice suddenly stopped, a trace of visible pain flashed past her face, even her body also seemed to tremble. ShuiYue Master looked at Lu XueQi, her eyes glimmering, as if she was contemplating something, after a moment, she looked at Lu XueQi, said, "Have you seen him?"

Lu XueQi was stunned, looked at her teacher, ShuiYue Master although her expression was calm but she seemed to have seen through to her heart. Lu XueQi's expression changed, quietly said: "Teacher, what, what are you saying?"

ShuiYue Master coldly said, "I am referring to Zhang XiaoFan, who is also the current Ghost Li in Ghost King sect!"

ShuiYue Master's voice was not loud but to Lu XueQi, it was as if a thunder beside her ear, she abruptly lifted her head up, her face pale but the bright stare of her teacher standing before her was still staring at her eyes. Lu XueQi's lips opened and closed, closed tightly together, did not speak a word.

Silence, once again descended.

Time passed, ShuiYue Master's expression also slowly relaxed, her eyes while looking at Lu XueQi, also gradually had pity and pained expressions.

"Qi'er, how long are you going to lie to me?" ShuiYue Master looked at Lu XueQi, slowly said.

Lu XueQi's hands clenched tightly into a fist, the fair skin due to the force exerted turned white around the joints, it was clear at this moment, she was also extremely agitated. Just that looking at her mentor who had brought her up, her eyes gradually misted but in the end she with an effort held it back, clenched her teeth, she slowly kneeled down, before ShuiYue Master.

"It is disciple's fault, let down teacher's teachings." Her voice became smaller and smaller, her delicate back also seemed to be gently trembling.

ShuiYue Master heaved a long sigh, her eyes full of vicissitudes of life, as if from this disciple, she recalled back her past, even her own expression also had grief. She slowly turned and walked to the window, looking out to the green bamboos, swaying in the wind, just that that person, would he still remember this place?

"You can get up." ShuiYue Master faintly said.

There was no movement behind her, apparently Lu XueQi was still kneeling on the ground.

ShuiYue Master did not insist further, said, "Qi'er, you have been extremely bright, some things I thought even if I do not say it out, you should know."

Lu XueQi kneeling behind her, was motionless. ShuiYue Master continued, "You being entangled with that Zhang XiaoFan, for you, this is still a ill-fated relationship, do you know?"

Lu XueQi quietly acknowleged, her voice almost indiscernible, said, "Yes."

ShuiYue Master unhurriedly said, "Moreover Zhang XiaoFan has already betrayed the Good Faction, devouring blood and turning evil, this decade his actions, I do not have to say more on this to you. To tell you the truth, between you and him, right now has become the talk of the town, even your sect head teacher uncle DaoXuan also knows about it, just that those elders firstly considered you young and ignorance, secondly your aptitude, intelligence and hard-gain cultivation, again gave you another chance, you must not continue to obstinately persist in the wrong way!" Towards the end, ShuiYue Master's voice gradually turned urgent and harsher.

Lu XueQi's face turned paler but for some reason, her body stopped trembling.

ShuiYue Master's face slowly softened, turned and helped Lu XueQi up, gently said, "Qi'er, you are my most beloved disciple, in the branch, even among the entire seven branches younger generation of disciples, you have the highest aptitude of cultivation Tao, your future has boundless prospect. I have very high expectation of you, you know?"

Lu XueQi whispered, "Yes, teacher."

ShuiYue Master looked at her, said, "With your aptitude, in the future the leader of Small Bamboo Valley, naturally would be you, at that time you would be revered by thousands, meditating and comprehending Tao, as such, isn't it what you have dreamt of in the past?"

Lu XueQi was silent, only bowing slightly, on her beautiful face, other than her pale complexion, was the glint in her bright eyes slowly changing, the misted eyes had already disappeared.

ShuiYue Master sighed, said, "Go back and think about it carefully."

Lu XueQi stood before her but did not immediately turn to leave, instead slowly looked up and looked at her benevolent teacher who had raised her up.

"What is it Qi'er?" ShuiYue Master asked.

"Teacher," Lu XueQi slowly called out, said, "I have let you down."

ShuiYue Master shook her head and sighed, said, "What silly words are you saying."

Lu XueQi looked strange, a trace of agitation appeared on her usually indifferent face, even her breathing quickened. ShuiYue Master very quickly noticed that, frowned and looked at her, said, "What is it Qi'er?"

Lu XueQi, as if turbulent waves were set off in her heart, therefore making the expressions on her face changed but finally, facing ShuiYue Master, she quietly said, "Teacher, you're right, I am really muddle-headed, Zhang Xiaofan and I, I knew too, this is an ill-fated impossible relationship."

A trace of regret flashed past ShuiYue Master's eyes, she gently said, "Qi'er, return to the shore, as long as you sever the emotions, there is nothing great, at least, you still have teacher and Small Bamboo Valley, and Qing Yun Sect which could still accept you."

Lu XueQi abruptly looked up, the speed astonishing, on her elegant and beautiful face, was full of pain and sadness, even her voice was quivering, "Teacher, but I am unable to sever."

ShuiYue Master's face changed, stared intently at Lu XueQi, suddenly her hand raised and fell, [pa] a sound, giving Lu XueQi a slap heavily. Lu XueQi did not avoid it and did not step back, standing where she was motionless, she only bit her lips tightly, her body slowly trembling.

"You, what did you say?" ShuiYue Master's voice seemed to be also quivering but her words were filled with anger, "You, you this traitorous disciple, do you know what you're talking about?"

Lu XueQi's face had long turned white with not a trace of colour but she still met the eyes of ShuiYue Master, as if determined, determinedly said, "Teacher, you have adopted me since young, raised me up and taught me, my gratitude is deep beyond. XueQi is unfilial, made benevolent teacher to be so angry and upset, deserved to die..."

Her white clothes fluttered, once again kneeled in front of her teacher, said, "XueQi rather die and would not dare to betray benevolent teacher and Good Faction, if in the future I meet that Zhang XiaoFan again, disciple will do my best and take his life with TianYa Sword, if unsuccessful, then disciple will just die by his hands..."

ShuiYue Master started to look enraged but after hearing Lu XueQi's words, she then slowly calmed down but the following words, made her face changed again.

Lu XueQi kneeled in front of her, breathed deeply, her eyes looking away, at the ground before her, as if into her own heart, slowly said, "But this ill-fated sinful love, disciple is unable to cut if off, no longer able to sever!"

The room instantly turned deathly silent, as if even their breathings also paused, a moment later, ShuiYue Master's sharp stern loud scolding was heard, resounded in this house,

"You, you this traitorous disciple, you get out, get out, I never want to see you again!..."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 155 - Night Drinks

Majestic Fox Mountain, Icy-cold stone room.

Ghost Li quietly looked at BiYao lying serenely on the ice stone platform, the women in slumber within the curls of the white mist, the corner of her mouth alway seemed to be smiling. At this moment, does she still have feelings, does she know someone is beside her protecting her?

Or to say, in her heart, she had never regretted and so therefore she looked so serene while sleeping?

As for these, Ghost Li had asked himself numerous times, he never knew the answer and did not dare to think about it, just that every time he thought of it, he seemed to receive another degree of suffering. However his body right now was getting worse, although because he had practised three volumes of the TianShu true way, these few days he had came to realize that the true ways of Buddha, Taoism, Evil had a way to merge together, his skills improved as the days went by but Sinister Orb's evil power seemed to be circulating in his body every day, like a pestering spirit, waiting for the final moment to perish with him.

That icy-cold feeling, Ghost Li had long been familiar with it, every since from his youth until now, it had always accompanied him! Even if he was to die, he probably would feel the cold like that and die!

He gave a wry smile, finally glanced at BiYao, this was the third day he was guarding BiYao alone.

"You have a good rest for a while, I will come back soon to see you." Ghost Li gently said, "Don't be afraid, your father and I are just temporarily away. Even if I were to die, I will still come back to see you before I die."

He looked at BiYao, smiled gently and then turned and walked out of the stone room. The light white mist floated, like a veil behind him.

[Rumble!]

The heavy stone door slowly closed behind him, Xiao Hui who was long awaiting at a side, jumped up his shoulder. Ghost Li's hand gently smoothed Xiao Hui's head, nodded his head and then walked all the way out. Along the way he would either reach out to the wall corners or after passing through a number of turns activated the traps, the layers of mechanisms in Majestic Fox Mountain Ghost King sect headquarters were all set, just the heavy stone doors, there were already more than ten closing down.

In the Majestic Fox Mountain right now, everywhere was the sounds of traps activating but there was only one human silhouette, Ghost Li, the others had long at three days ago, followed Ghost King into the Wildlands Holy Temple. The Majestic Fox Mountain right now, was empty and lonely, Ghost Li walked out of the mountain body, when the sun shone onto his body bringing a trace of warmth, he could not help but shivered.

[Rumbling …] The last stone door slowly closed, covering up this huge mountain body, within it Ghost Li heard vague sounds of [Pa Ta] and knew that it was the sound of the trap setting in place, in the future if somebody who do not know how to activate the mechanism, and wistfully intent to force his way in through this more than a thousand jin rock, then he would need skills like a celestial being in order to do so.

The warm sun shone onto his body, Xiao Hui lying on his shoulder stretched out both of its arms, stretching itself, its mouth yawned. Ghost Li turned to it, smiled slightly, "Why, looking so bored and sleepy?"

Xiao Hui [zhi zhi] called twice, its monkey face showing the whites of its eyes, then it gestured and danced, kept pointing to outside of the mountain. Ghost Li smiled and said, "So you are bored ah, oh, the surroundings here are desolate, not even a few trees, no wonder you feel uncomfortable."

Xiao Hui immediately nodded earnestly, jumped down from Ghost Li's shoulder, [zhi zhi] calling, gesturing with his limbs. Ghost Li inhaled deeply, turned to look back at Majestic Fox Mountain which had by now, already merged with the mountain as one, no visible traces of the entrance could be seen, nodded his head and said, "Well, anyway, we have to wait a month before going in to visit BiYao, taking this time, let's take a walk around here."

Xiao Hui rejoiced, bounced on the ground, grinning broadly. Ghost Li was infected by its mood, his mood lightened, laughed and scolded, "Alright, still not coming up, if not you stay here by yourself."

Xiao Hui's head shrank, [suo] a sound and again up on Ghost Li's shoulder, [he he] smiling. Ghost Li shook his head, a smile on his lips too, his hands moved, a familiar coldness surfaced again, Ghost Li seemed to think of something, hesitated for a moment. Xiao Hui feeling puzzled, [zhi zhi] twice, Ghost Li turned to look at it, then faintly smiled, softly said, "Life is lonely, why bother to think so much?"

Xiao Hui's eyes blinked twice, apparently it did not quite understand the words, Ghost Li did not say anything more, a flip of his hand, dark-green light glowed, the Soul-Absorbing stick appeared, carrying them a monkey and a human, straight up to the blue sky, leaving Majestic Fox Mountain.

X x x

The most populated place on Majestic Fox Mountain, was a small town two hundred miles northeast, called "Three Fortune Town". Three Fortune town population was not much,

but there were a few villages around and so reluctantly, it could also be considered lively. In the past, for the sake of secrecy, the Ghost King sect never bought their food and other daily necessities from Three Fortunes Town, instead they went to the farther town to buy, to prevent the Good Faction or the Evil sect other factions from discovering where the headquarters was. But before the Ghost King sect disciples return to their mountain, many of them would rest at Three Fortunes Town.

In the past, Ghost Li also passed by Three Fortunes Town with Xiao Hui, although not many times but Xiao Hui was extremely clever, it clearly remembered, right now they had just left Majestic Fox Mountain, Xiao Hui waving desperately at Ghost Li's shoulder, kept pointing to the direction of Three Fortunes Town, apparently it wanted to go to Three Fortunes Town to eat and drink. Ghost Li shook his head but did not say anything, turned and headed to the direction of Three Fortunes Town.

A distance of two hundred miles away, to the cultivated Taoist practitioners who could fly, it was not that far.Among the blue sky and white clouds, a flash of dark green light with an indistinct black energy, streaked across the sky.

Xiao Hui crouched restlessly on his shoulder, at times tilting its head, its long tail swayed to and fro, wondered was it that it was anticipating the moment of savouring the delicacies. Ghost Li while wielding the Soul-Absorbing stick, gazed downwards, the area around Majestic Fox Mountain needed nothing more to say, a stretch of desolate bare mountains, after leaving Majestic Fox Mountain range, the terrain was relatively flat but the wilderness, it was the same with no signs of inhabitation, looking down, only a desolate path in the wilderness lonely extended out, wondered where it leads to?

Ghost Li suddenly sighed but did not say anything, only Xiao Hui was slightly weird, took a few more glances at its master.

After flying less than one hour in the direction of northeast, they have already reached the tip of Three Fortunes Town, from far clusters of houses could be seen, Xiao Hui was already excited, [zhi zhi] calling, pointing down. Ghost Li smiled and said, "Alright, we will go down."

The dark green light flashed, a sharp [si si] sound was heard in the sky, descending from the sky, landed on the streets of Three Fortunes Town. However once he landed, Ghost Li frowned. Xiao Hui jumped down from his shoulder, scratched its head, obviously feeling bewildered. After a moment, as if it had sensed something, its three eyes lit up at the same time, [zhi zhi] calling, looking slightly nervous.

The Three Fortunes Town in front of them, looked as if it had turned into an empty town, most of the surrounding housing were still intact, only a few spots looked damaged but the entire town of people had completely disappeared. The deathly silence, shrouded above this small town.

Ghost Li snorted, comprehended in his heart, needless to say, the place's appearance here, most likely was due to the demon beasts catastrophe. The people in the town might have escaped in time to the north, if they were slower, most probably they could not avoid the fate of being food for the beasts. A proper small town and yet turned into this state. And thinking further, on the Divine Land right now, how many towns had this similar fate too?

A wind was blowing from a distance, disturbing up some sand from the streets, in this warm day, the wind seemed to be cold. Xiao Hui seemed to be uneasy, went near Ghost Li, at the same time glancing around, Ghost Li bent over, picked up Xiao Hui, muttered, "It's nothing."

Xiao Hui's eyes blinked, seemed to quieten down with Ghost Li beside, Ghost Li breathed deeply, slowly walked forward, Xiao Hui crawled to his shoulder and no longer made any noise, quietly looked around.

The town other than the sound of the wind, was silent, Ghost Li walked forward, after walked half of the street, saw the doors and windows of various households were shut tightly but some had their doors opened, not sure if it was the demon beast who had barged in. Only that along the way, they did not see any corpse, seemed like the commoners here had ran to the north when they heard the news.

At this time, suddenly a burst of cold wind, a dangling door on the left side of the street with a [pong] sound dropped down, echoed in the empty street. Ghost Li and Xiao Hui turned around and looked at the same time, saw behind the door, an arm fell weakly on the wooden board, unmoving, at the same time a faint smell of blood in the air.

Ghost Li quietly looked for that direction for a while, then turned and continued to walk forward, Xiao Hui instead kept turning back to look at that arm.

In the past Ghost Li had came to Three Fortunes Town a few time, therefore he was quite familiar with the place. He slowly walked, was silent for a long time and then said, "I remember there is a tavern ahead, let's go there, maybe we can still find something for you to eat."

Xiao Hui [zhi zhi] called out twice.

Footsteps sounded on the street, seemed especially loud, the cold wind blowing in gusts from behind, very quickly, walking along the street, they came to the tavern. The sign of the tavern had fallen from the door, landing face-front on the entrance, covered with a layer of dust. Ghost Li glanced at this wooden board, stepped on it, leaving a footprint behind.

Suddenly, Xiao Hui quietly called out, stared into the tavern, Ghost Li's body suddenly stopped. After a while, a deep roar was heard from the tavern.

Was it demon beast? This was Ghost Li's first reaction but this roar, sounded slightly familiar.

[Roar …]

Xiao Hui suddenly shrieked, scurried into the tarven, Ghost Li was taken aback, did not know the reason for its agitation but Xiao Hui had always been close to him, and could be said to be his only partner, no matter how he could not allow Xiao Hui to face the mysterious thing along. Watching Xiao Hui soon disappearing into the tarven, Ghost Li's countenance changed, his body moved, he was already chasing after it.

The next moment, he was in the tavern, after he took a good look at the thing inside the tarven, he could not help but was shocked.

The tavern was in a mess, pots and pans were everywhere, broken pieces piling up, the tables and chairs were also in a disarray, a few were still intact, a thick layer of dust could be seen on the tables. But in such a dilapidated pub, there was a perfect table in the middle, a pot of wine and a few glasses were placed on it, sitting next to it was a young man dressed in bright silk clothing, and on the empty space between he and Ghost Li, a monster and Xiao Hui was facing each other, its looks ferocious and terrible, in its deep roars it had a slight trace of surprise, it was the evil beast "TaoTie".

It was that day in the barren hills and deep forests, that mysterious boy that Ghost Li met.

TaoTie stretched its long neck, staring with its four huge eyes, staring at Xiao Hui but Xiao Hui's expression was not as tense as before, instead it looked happy, [zhi zhi] called out twice, grinning, slowly walked up, wanted to touch TaoTie's head.

TaoTie growled once, apparently unused to Xiao Hui's action, Xiao Hui paused, its three eyes blinked, went around TaoTie's body twice, from the left to the right, and from the right to the left. TaoTie's long neck turned, followed Xiao Hui's body, making a few growls but it sounded not as hostile, obviously towards this three-eyed monkey, TaoTie had some good feelings, just that not sure if it was because it had met a greedy guy like it which was rare and therefore looking at it with a different look...

By then that youth also saw Ghost Li, remained seated but his expression also looked startled, evidently he did not expect to meet Ghost Li here. But his expression soon resumed, smiled and nodded to Ghost Li. Ghost Li was not any less surprised and had more doubts on this young man's identity, to be able to appear in this dead town's tavern, without asking, this person's origin could be deduce, extremely strange.

At this time Xiao Hui had already went near TaoTie, suddenly opened its mouth and laughed, stretched its hand to explore, patted a few times on TaoTie's head. TaoTie made a low growl, its four eyes staring at Xiao Hui, looking ferocious but Xiao Hui looked not a bit afraid instead was amused, patted a few more times, made a strange and a funny [pu pu] sound.

TaoTie seemed helpless against the monkey, made a snort and lay down, no longer minding Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui seemed to like this strange monster, went near TaoTie and touched here and there, extremely affection.

That mysterious youth looked away from the two spiritual beasts, looked at Ghost Li, smiled and said, "Seems like they really got along well."

Ghost Li nodded and smiled too.

The young man patted the chair next to him, said, "Actually we can be considered quite fated, the Heavens and Earth are so huge and we actually meet here. Brother why don't you come over here and sit, let's drink a cup and also chat a bit."

Ghost Li glanced at Xiao Hui and TaoTie, saw that Xiao Hui's attention was all on TaoTie, said, "Alright", and walked slowly over but to another side and took a chair, sat at the other side of the table.

That young handsome face had a faint smile, reached for a clean cup, placed before Ghost Li, then filled it up with wine, smiled and said, "Brother came to this deserted town, wonder what it is for?".

Ghost Li did not answer, looked at the young man, quietly said, "Then what are you here for?"

The young man smiled and said, "I passed by here and discovered that it still has a few glasses of wine remaining, and so rested here for a moment, enjoying the wine by myself".

Ghost Li turned to look at Xiao Hui, said, "If I said I was also bringing this monkey to look for wine here, do you believe it?"

That young man was surprised, looked at Xiao Hui, suddenly laughed out, clapped his hands said, "Believe, why not! Come come come, you and I drink up, life is lonely, it is rare that there is still a person with affinity, in the desolated secluded corner of the ends of the earth, looking for wine together".

Having said that, he raised his glass to Ghost Li and then drained it. Ghost Li looked at him intently, slowly repeating the words, "Life is lonely, he he, life is lonely..."

He suddenly laughed out, that laugh was full of vicissitudes of life, raised his glass and downed it. A fire-like taste of wine, from his throat straight to his abdomen, the wine on this desolate town, was actually this strong.

The young man laughed, "How is it?"

Ghost Li looked up, reached over for the wine jug, filled up the two glasses, said, "Good wine!"

The young man smiled deeper, slapped the table, laughed and said, "Good, it is really a good wine." In his laughter, the young man's expression gradually looked excited, suddenly loudly recited:

"The past feelings, vicissitudes of life,

Do you still remember, the broken-hearted person.

White hair withered lamp going to the ends of the earth,

A reign of loneliness for hangover..."

Until the end, his voice gradually turned desolate, his face also somewhat looked lonely. After he finished, he looked down and was quiet, Ghost Li quietly looked at him, downed the glass of wine before him.

X x x

Night, the cold wind gradually picked up, the lonely town made [wu wu] sounds, like someone quietly crying in the distant.

The night was dark, black like dark waves, swallowing the great earth. The monkey fell asleep on TaoTie's body and that ferocious animal at the moment was also lazily lying on the ground.

In the tavern, everywhere was dark, Ghost Li and the young man sat in the darkness, no one had the intention to get up and look for the candle.

Perhaps in the dark, they seemed to be more comfortable.

All day long, they sat face to face like that, occasionally exchanged a few irrelevant conversations, occasionally drank a few glasses of wine, and most of the time, seemed like they brought up each other's past, remained silent, contemplating their past.

In such a cold night, in the desolate corners of the ends of the earth, two strangers seemed like they have known each other for their whole life, indifferently getting along.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 156 - Former Residence

Morning, it was another new day.

At the Three Fortunes Town entrance, Ghost Li stood face to face with that young man, Xiao Hui on his shoulder, the evil beast TaoTie followed behind the young man, a bored expression on its face.

The young man glanced at Ghost Li, smiled and said, "What a rare opportunity for us to meet, after today, we do not know when we will see each other again, brother do take care."

Ghost Li lightly said, "You too!'

The young man seemed to recall something, said, "Now that the world is in chaos and the situation in the north seems to be getting more tense, don't you intend to go up north to take a look at the fun?"

Ghost Li slightly surprised, could not help but take another glance at the young man, saw his composed expression without any subtle meaning, pondered for a moment and said, "I'll see first! Why, are you interested in those killings and fights too?"

The young man smiled but did not answer, only cupped his hands together, said, "The roads to the ends of the world are long, the world is filled with hardships and dangers, let's meet again if we are destined to."

Ghost Li returned the gesture, said, "Yes."

The young man laughed and turned away, TaoTie made a low growl, it seemed to be informing Xiao Hui too and then followed along. Crouching on Ghost Li's shoulder, Xiao Hui seemed reluctant, called out a few times at TaoTie's back figure. In a short while, that mysterious young man and TaoTie's figures disappeared.

Ghost Li looked at the direction where they had gone, was silent for a moment and then slowly turned around, the silent Three Fortunes Town before him, not a single sign of life. Xiao Hui clicked its tongue twice, grabbed that wine bag on its back and drank two mouthfuls, last night from the tavern's cellar, this monkey actually again found some alcohol.

"Let's go Xiao Hui!"Ghost Li suddenly calmly spoke.

Xiao Hui [zhi zhi] called out twice, its monkey hand fiddling with Ghost Li's hair. Ghost Li gazed far into the distant, after a long time, quietly said, "Over there, was where we had once lived together, do you still remember?"

The monkey did not answer, nobody knew if it understood, just that on this completely cold deserted street, a cold wind seemed to blow past…

Qing Yun Hill, Big Bamboo Valley.

The head of Qing Yun Hill Big Bamboo Valley, Tian BuYi, at the moment was alone in Observed Silence Hall with his hands clasped behind his back, pacing back and forth. His mood was extremely foul, faint traces of anger showing on his face and with a hint of irritability. His kind and understanding wife, SuRu, at the moment was not in the valley and instead had went over to Small Bamboo Valley ShuiYue Master there, as for his disciples who had always been respectful to him, saw his mood and had long avoided the place, the only disciple who could still put in a word most of the time, Song Daren the eldest disciple, at the moment also could not be seen.

Tian BuYi knew the reason, now that the world's catastrophe had arrived, nobody knew when those horrible demon beasts would attack, he as one of the leaders of Qing Yun sect, naturally was troubled over it. But it was also because of this, after repeated persuasion from his wife SuRu, for his disciple Song Daren's happiness, Tian BuYi finally at three days ago made a trip to Small Bamboo Valley, to propose marriage for Song Daren and WenMin.

Unexpectedly, ShuiYue Master, like she had swallowed some gunpowder, exploded at one go, even disregarding SuRu who was there, not to mention her distressed disciple WenMin who was beside, immediately rejected and coldly, sarcastically mocked Tian BuYi.

With Tian BuYi's temperament, how would he not be angered, there and then had an altercation with ShuiYue Master and almost came to a fight, in the end, SuRu barely pulled him back to Big Bamboo Valley and ShuiYue Master was also stopped by her group of disciples who kneeled and held her back.

After the commotion, Song Daren was naturally extremely depressed, a look of dejection, all day long his face was like a bitter gourd. Tian BuYi who was already in a foul mood, saw his expression and was even more infuriated, scolded him in succession several times, said that so what if he did not have a wife, he just has to devote himself to cultivation, in the future who knows maybe he would instead have blessings in disguise etc.

Song Daren naturally did not dare to contradict his mentor but although his mouth was answering obediently, his disapproval expression was written on his face, clearly he was still thinking of WenMin. Tian BuYi was even angrier upon seeing it, scolded him even more harshly, until in the end Song Daren, like a mouse terrified of a cat, hid here and there the whole day, did not dare to see his teacher again.

This day SuRu left early, specifically told Tian BuYi to go Small Bamboo Valley himself to persuade ShuiYue Master, Tian BuYi snorted a few times, coldly made some snide remarks about ShuiYue Master, Su Ru ignored him, went off straight, leaving Tian BuYi to fume by himself. However before she left, SuRu privately spoke a few words with Tian BuYi and made him understood somehow the reason why ShuiYue that woman was so unreasonable that day.

SuRu actually said it very simply, only said, "I heard that the day before we went over, that is the day when Lu XueQi returned, ShuiYue senior sister summoned her alone and they talked for quite a while, in the end for some reason, not only Lu XueQi was reprimanded heavily, even the other disciples were also admonished."

Tian BuYi might looked stiff but he was definitely not a slow person, after a moment he comprehended the reason behind it but just that after SuRu left, each time he recalled himself going over by his own volition and being insulted, he really could not take it down and fumed with anger.

The Observed Silence Hall right now was silent, only the sounds of Tian BuYi's pacing footsteps, his expression too slowly changed with his movements, for some reason, in the end, his expression turned rather odd, as if he had recalled some things. The incident where Lu XueQi rejected the marriage proposal in TongTian Peak, he was aware of it, and the rumours regarding the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation, Lu XueQi, Tian BuYi had also heard about it.

Just that his concern deep inside his heart, was the other person in those 'rumours'.

"Ten years already." He sighed softly, looking distracted, sometimes even he himself felt a little strange, the disciple who looked so unremarkable, what exactly was the reason, that made himself worried for so many years?

Tian BuYi made a bitter laugh, shook his head, at this moment, as if he suddenly sensed it, frowned and looked out of the Observed Silence Hall, in the distant a tearing sound from the sky was heard. Tian BuYi contemplated for a moment, composed himself and walked out.

A white light was only seen streaking past the sky above Big Bamboo Valley, as fast as lightning, directly headed for the summit of Big Bamboo Valley, landed six feet in front of Tian BuYi, the brilliant dazzling light wavered and dissipated, revealing Qing Yun sect TongTian Peak Xiao YiCai.

Xiao YiCai turned, a smile on his face, cupped his hands together and said, "Greetings to Tian teacher uncle."

Tian BuYi nodded and said, "Hm, why did you come, is something up?"

Xiao YiCai smiled and nodded but following which he looked around, feeling slightly surprised, said, "Tian teacher uncle, why is it so deserted here, where are your other disciples! Why are they not here?"

Tian BuYi thought in his heart, "If you can see them then you must be seeing ghosts, one by one hiding off somewhere." But his expression was nothing like that, indifferently said, "They are all doing their homework so did not come out. Here is unlike your TongTian Peak, crowded with people, it is common not to see anyone around."

Xiao YiCai was stunned, he could hear that Tian BuYi seemed unhappy but he was shrewd enough and appeared not to notice, smiled and said, "Oh, so that's the reason. Tian teacher uncle, disciple is here today because my benevolent teacher tasked me to come and pay a visit to teacher uncle, there are some questions to seek your guidance on."

Tian BuYi frowned and was nonplussed, asked in surprise, "Seek guidance from me, what guidance? Senior brother DaoXuan is celestial pedant with unequalled merit good fortune, what is there to ask this good-for-nothing junior brother?"

Xiao YiCai smiled but did not speak, only looked at Tian BuYi. Tian BuYi understood and said, "Then let's go in and speak!" After speaking, he turned and was about to head into the Observed Silence Hall, Xiao YiCai following behind him. Suddenly Tian BuYi paused, abruptly turned around but it was towards the direction of his disciples' residences.

Xiao YiCai felt puzzled and also glanced towards that direction but did not see anything, could not help but asked, "What is it Tian teacher uncle?"

Tian BuYi hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "Nothing, I must have seen wrongly, how could he…" He suddenly coughed, lightly said, "Let's go in and talk!"

Xiao YiCai, feeling lost, took another glance towards that direction but only saw the neat rows of houses, silent, couldn't look anymore normal. He did not give it much thought and only followed Tian BuYi into the hall.

The two figures disappeared into the Observed Silence Hall, the quiet atmosphere again enveloped the mountains of Big Bamboo Valley. After a period of time, suddenly in the corridors of that stretch of houses, a silhouette flashed, it was Ghost Li, he silently gazed towards the direction of Observed Silence Hall for a moment and then turned and following a once extremely familiar winding corridor, unhurriedly walked in.

Probably because this was in the afternoon! Not a single disciple was seen, in his memory, the most often heard sounds other than junior sister Tian LingEr's crisp and clear laughters, would be Du BiShu's shouts with a tinge of dejection, because he must have lost another bet. Then, big brother Song Daren and the rest deep and resounding laughters would be heard, the other senior brothers would also add on their jokes and for that most unremarkable little disciple! Most likely would also be smiling in one of the corner?

Not long after, the past, in the unhurried footsteps sounds, gently flipped over, those old stories as if engraved in every tile, pillar and buildings, echoed beside him.

Initially Ghost Li's face was dazed, gradually it changed, the ice-like expression quietly receded, the past was actually this soul-stirring, even after many years he still could not forget it.

If, if… if everything had not changed...

He stood in the faint sunlight of the corridor, slowly sat down onto the low railings, the warm and pleasant sunlight shone onto his face, like a decade ago.

There were footsteps and conversations, travelling far from the back, approaching, it was Big Bamboo Valley fourth disciple, He DaZhi and sixth disciple, Du BiShu. Two of them walked side by side approaching and when their figures appeared, Ghost Li had already like an apparition, suddenly disappeared, the mountain breeze blew past, the trees and vegetation swayed, nobody knew where exactly he was hiding.

He DaZhi and Du BiShu obviously did not notice anything, both of them whispering and slowly walked past, Du BiShu was also carrying a wooden bucket, filled half with water, a rag draped beside, like he was going somewhere to clean up. And they walked forward and soon arrived at a door of a house, Du BiShu shrugged his shoulders at He DaZhi, He DaZhi smiled and both of them went in together.

A moment later, Ghost Li appeared from another corner of the winding corridor, his eyes' expression complicated and looking ahead. The room that the two people who were once his senior brothers entered, was actually his when he was still Zhang Xiao Fan Big Bamboo Valley most junior disciple. However, that house should have been abandoned for many years, why did the two senior brothers still go in?

Ghost Li quietly drifted over.

Suddenly, like sinking into an old dream, he stood nonplussed at the door, in this little courtyard, everything was exactly the same as before, there was still a narrow path made of crushed stones, there was still verdant green grasses, even that small pine tree, was still growing there, just that over the years, it had already grown much sturdier.

The sound of water was heard from inside the house, following which Du BiShu and He Dazhi's voices were heard, "Fourth senior brother, why don't you try to explain, after so many years, why does teacher still want us to clean up this house? Isn't this deliberately trying to make me suffer!"

He DaZhi scolded laughingly, "Stinking brat, you are trying to loaf on the job again right, I am telling you first, teacher is still fuming over big senior brother's matter! You better don't provoke him, if not teacher would for sure skin you alive."'

Du BiShu [he he] laughed drily, said, "Senior brother you are joking with me again, how would I dare to provoke teacher. Just that little junior brother has already left for more than a decade, yet teacher still order us to maintain this place as it is, cleaning it every day, I really do not know what is he thinking in his heart?"

That figure standing outside the house, stood erect stiff, slowly lowered his head.

From the house, He DaZhi was silent for a while and instead sighed, quietly said, "Although teacher never talked about little junior brother all these years but we all know that in his heart, his favorite is junior brother Xiao Fan."

Du BiShu's voice said, "Yes! This I can tell too, to tell you the truth, sometimes I also missed little junior brother. But what use is that, little junior brother right now has already become another person, don't tell me he would still return to Big Bamboo Valley, again become Zhang Xiao Fan, and be our seventh junior brother? …"

Outside the window, Ghost Li's expression turned more and more indifferent, his body was still straight, just that his two hands, were clenched into a fist, gripping tighter and tighter.

Can we turn back?

The steps that you strided in the time, the roads that you have crossed, many years later, do you still remember to look back? Do you still want to go back?

The warm sunlight on his body, yet felt like being cast in ice!

He DaZhi and Du BiShu also turned silent, as if inadvertently this topic, made them also felt heavy and wordless. After tidying up for a while, carrying a bucket out, He DaZhi gently shut the door, he watched the green grasses in the small courtyard, the pine tree swaying, although the scenery had a look of spring but it always had some feeling of loneliness. As if without the owner of the house, even the scenery of spring also turned pale.

He shook his head, sighed and left with Du BiShu.

After a long time, Ghost Li from behind that pine tree, slowly walked out. The familiar mountain breeze blew past his face, ruffling his hair. He walked to the room door, raised his right hand and placed it on the door.

His movement was very slow, very slow, as if his hands were heavily leaden, even his face expression, he looked like he couldn't breathe. However, that strange inexplicable feeling, like an invisible force, finally pushed opened the door!

-- Just like, opening a window of the past, looking into the past time.

That familiar bed, that familiar tables and chairs, as well as what was hanging on the wall, after those years the painting of Tao character already had a slight decayed yellow color, even the kettle and cups, looked exactly the same!

Who would know, this simple and plain room, how many times had it appeared in his dreams? Even the smell of the air here, also seemed to carry a faint smell of the past. He slowly walked into the room, went to the bed and slowly sat down, gently stroked his bed bedding, the soft feeling, traversed from his palm.

Who would see, him suddenly biting on his lip, that hard, that deep!

In the Observed Silence Hall, Tian BuYi and Xiao YiCai sat down together, Tian BuYi looked unsettled, facing Xiao YiCai but his eyes were looking at another direction, as if contemplating something. Until Xiao YiCai coughed once and called out, "Tian teacher uncle."

Tian BuYi like being awaken, nodded his head and said, "Um, alright, say it! What does senior brother DaoXuan want that requires you his favourite disciple to especially make a trip down?"

Xiao YiCai smiled and said, "You flatter me, It is like this, benevolent teacher has two things, wish to ask Tian teacher uncle through disciple."

Tian BuYi said, "Oh, say it."

Xiao YiCai said, "Firstly, the number of Good Factions fellow members coming to Qing Yun Hill is still increasing, the other branches have already received quite a number of people, TongTian Peak has also arranged hundred over fellow friends to stay in the houses at mid-level of the mountain. However, even it is so, the residences are still not enough, so teacher wanted disciple to entreat teacher uncle, possible to arrange more of the Good Faction friends on Big Bamboo Valley?"

Tian BuYi's eyebrow twitched, glanced at Xiao YiCai, Xiao YiCai looked a little awkward but still with a courtesy smile, said, "Teacher uncle, this is also for the imminent catastrophe, a last resort, and our Qing Yun sect has always considered ourselves as the leader of Good Faction, we can't push our fellow friends out of the door right?"

Tian BuYi snorted, said, "Don't treat me as a fool, those so-called righteous fellow friends, when it is really time to fight those demon beast monsters, those that can really contribute is less than thirty percent, most of them probably only because of our fame, ran over here to take refuge."

Xiao YiCai gave a wry smile, said, "Tian teacher uncle over exaggerate but even if it is so, we can't push them out of the door, if we really do so, how would the world look at our Qing Yun? For the sake of the overall situation, would have to request Tian teacher uncle to render more help."

Tian BuYi rolled his eyes, suddenly seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly lit up, a mocking smile revealed at the corner of his mouth, coughed once and his face revealed a righteous awe-inspiring expression, said, "Since DaoXuan senior brother also said it like this, I shall not decline further, anyway it is for the world Good Faction and the current situation, then let's do it that way!"

Xiao YiCai was overjoyed, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you teacher uncle."

Tian BuYi smiled then suddenly raised his hand and said, "Just a minute, I have not finished."

Xiao YiCai was startled for a moment, said, "What? Tian teacher uncle please say."

Tian BuYi smiled, said, "Since the calamity is imminent, everything should be for the sake of the current situation. I heard among our seven branches, there is still one branch, er, seems like the branch which has more female disciples…"

Xiao YiCai who was initially smiling, his face already stiff halfway, gradually could not smile anymore.

Tian BuYi naturally smiled by himself, said, "I remember in that branch, their terrain vast and a few days ago I have been there, the number of empty houses are innumerable! Why is it that sect head senior brother who has been brilliant his entire life, did not even think of this place?"

Xiao YiCai forced a smile, after a long while said, "Tian teacher uncle, this, this…"

Tian BuYi snorted, his plump face looked up to the sky, silent. Xiao YiCai saw his expression, secretly shook his head and could only said, "Yes, after disciple returns today, will take it to report to benevolent teacher and ask him to make a decision."

Tian BuYi did not speak and his expression also did not change, only nodded his head but he was feeling delighted in his heart, laughing secretly inside.

Xiao YiCai composed himself for a moment then said, "Then Tian teacher uncle, there is the second thing but more important than the matter just now, teacher has also repeatedly reminded, for teacher uncle to think carefully before answering."

Tian BuYi saw Xiao YiCai's serious face, greatly different from before, evidently this matter was not something trivial, could not help but feel stunned, nodded and said, "Oh, what is it that is so serious, say it."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 157 - Paying Respect

Xiao YiCai lowered his voice, his expression turned slightly solemn, said, "Asking teacher uncle on teacher's behalf, the 'Heaven Secret Seal' behind Big Bamboo Valley, is it still safe and sound?"

Tian BuYi's expression changed, suddenly stood up, stared at the Xiao YiCai, Xiao YiCai also slowly stood up but took a step back instead. Tian BuYi watched Xiao YiCai for a while, his face's expression constantly changing, initially was shocked and surprise, slowly after calming down he looked to be contemplating and finally a strange glint seemed to flash past his eyes, he looked at Xiao YiCai, suddenly said, "Seems like senior brother DaoXuan really intended to pass his position of sect head to you in the future."

Xiao YiCai slightly bowed, said, "Teacher uncle overstates, disciple dare not."

Tian BuYi indifferently said, "He even told you this matter, his intention is obviously very clear. Forget it, this is TongTian Peak's matter, I can't be bothered too. But regarding the Heaven Secret Seal, " he paused, in a deep voice said, "This is no trivial matter and even concern Qing Yun destiny, at that time Qing Ye Founder once commanded the Qing Yun seven branches leaders, not to use unless out of absolute necessity…"

He took a deep breath, said, "The implications of it, all of us understands it very well. I just want to ask one question, does DaoXuan senior brother really thought about this carefully?"

Xiao YiCai's expression at the moment was also very solemn, after deliberating for a long time as if he dared not say the wrong word, nodded and said, "Yes, before disciple left, teacher had already solemnly instructed disciple."

Tian BuYi after contemplating for a moment, said, "Other than TongTian Peak and Big Bamboo Valley, what about the other five branches 'Heaven Secret Seal'?"

Xiao YiCai respectfully said, "For this matter, teacher has only told disciple and no others, because teacher thinks that in Qing Yun sect, Tian teacher uncle is the most prestigious and noble, therefore especially came here first to seek teacher uncle's opinion. As for the other five branches, disciple will pay a visit to the various leaders later."

Tian BuYi slowly nodded and sat back down, after thinking for a long time, he sighed and said, "The situation before us, has indeed come to a critical juncture, the fate of the common people are all depending on this war, if sect head senior brother wishes to go all out, I have nothing to say too. Just that after you go return, please relay one sentence to him for me."

Xiao YiCai looking respectful, said, "Yes, Tian teacher uncle please say, disciple will defintely convey it."

Tian BuYi's face slightly pale, said, "Once the seven branches Heaven Secret Seals are removed, the vicious energy that Qing Yun Hill suppressed for thousand years will inevitably be released, although there is still Zhu Xian Ancient Celestial Sword's energy to hold it and turn it into an unparalleled killing intention but the severe damage to the sword-holder, corrodes the foundation of the cultivation, it is not a laughing matter. DaoXuan senior brother's skills are exquisite and deep but this is a serious matter, it is better to ask him to consider carefully, to guard against the unexpected."

Xiao YiCai seriously said, "Yes, Tian teacher uncle's words, disciple will definitely convey it." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Then if Tian teacher uncle has no other matter, disciple will first make a move."

Tian BuYi nodded, did not speak. Xiao YiCai saw his heavy mood, did not dare to speak more, slowly retreated out.

In the Observed Silence Hall, only Tian BuYi was left. He slowly turned around, looked at the Taoism San Qing Founder deity statue worshipped in the Observed Silence Hall, his expression complicated, after a long while he only sighed and did not say anything.

When Xiao YiCai flew back to TongTian Peak, it was already night, lights lit brightly on TongTian Peak, so it was many of the senior Qing Yun sect disciples, including the numerous Good Faction members who had came to Qing Yun, turning this paradise-like place into a slightly crowded and secular place.

However Xiao YiCai did not have the mood to bother about these, he went straight to the peak where Crystal Hall was, after asking the whereabouts of Reverend DaoXuan from Qing Yun junior disciples in Crystal Hall, he headed for Reverend DaoXuan's room at the inner quarters of Crystal Hall.

Coming to a secluded area of the rear rooms, Xiao YiCai stood before Reverend DaoXuan's room door, composed himself and was about to knock when Reverend DaoXuan's voice was heard from the room, saying, "Is it YiCai, come on in."

Xiao YiCai was nonplussed for a moment, immediately respectfully said, "Yes." Then gently pushed opened the door and went inside.

The room was very spacious, all of the furnishings had a scholarliness quality, other than a simple table, chairs and bed, were numerous books on the bookshelves placed at both sides of the room, many of which were old books but were neatly placed on the shelves, they looked like they had been read many times by their owner.

Reverend DaoXuan was sitting beside the study desk, his hand holding an old scroll, was reading it when he saw Xiao YiCai came in, he smiled and said, "You are back only now?"

Xiao YiCai respectfully bowed and said, "Yes, teacher."

Reverend DaoXuan nodded his head and said, "How is it?"

Xiao YiCai said, "The seven branches' leaders did not have any objection, all said to follow teacher's intention, only Big Bamboo Valley Tian teacher uncle…"

Reverend DaoXuan frowned and said, "Why, what different opinion does Tian junior brother has?"

Xiao YiCai quickly said, "It is not so, Tian teacher uncle did not object too, he only requested disciple to relay a few words to teacher."

Reverend DaoXuan was slightly surprised, said, "What words, tell me?"

Xiao YiCai repeated what Tian BuYi said, Reverend DaoXuan was silent after listening, Xiao YiCai secretly sneaked a glance at him, Reverend DaoXuan's expression looked complicated, he seemed to be thinking about something.

While Xiao YiCai was trying to guess what Reverend DaoXuan was thinking when Reverend DaoXuan suddenly said, "YiCai, what do you think of Tian teacher uncle this person?"

Xiao YiCai was surprised and did not know the subtle meaning of Reverend DaoXuan's words, he looked at him but did not see anything particular and so could only cautiously said, "Hm, disciple thinks, Tian teacher uncle this person...is actually quite nice."

Reverend DaoXuan smiled, apparently was not bothered by this disciple tricky words, leisurely said, "Ah yes! He is a good man, he he, it must have been difficult with his looks at that time, his extraordinary talent could actually be discerned by someone…"

Reverend DaoXuan's words suddenly stopped, the room submerged into silence, Xiao YiCai moved his body slightly, felt somehow uneasy.

A moment later, Reverend DaoXuan said, "'You have been out for a day, and must be tired, go back and have a rest."

Xiao YiCai nodded, bowed and said, "Yes." Then slowly backed out.

Reverend DaoXuan watched his favourite disciple's figure gradually disappeared, was silent for a moment and then again viewed the dark black sky outside the window, slowly stood up and walked out, soon, his figure merged into the dark night of Qing Yun Hill.

Although it was late at night but at the Founders Ancestral Hall at the secluded back of TongTian Peak, the altar lamp was still burning in the dark, like an otherworldly fire. The old man who was keeping watch over the hall was still up, right now he was standing before the offering table for Qing Yun Hill generations of ancestors tablets, staring at the names within the dark shadows

Distantly, low insects cries were heard.

In the silence, there seemed to be heartbeat sounds!

The night breeze blew past, the altar lamp fire flickered, trembling like breathing, the old man slowly turned around, walked to the altar lamp, gently blocked the incoming wind, soon, the fire quietened down and started to burn steadily again. The old man gazed at this light, the light reflected in his eyes, like something was burning.

In the middle of the night, footsteps sounds were suddenly heard, the old man's brows wrinkled slightly, carefully listened and then slowly turned around, his old voice unhurriedly said, "Didn't expect that you will still come at such a late hour."

Reverend DaoXuan's figure, slowly emerged from the dark and walked into the Founders Ancestral hall.

In the dim light, the two elderly men met across each other, for a moment was stunned, caught unaware and suddenly realized, that the other party was actually so old and then thought, isn't he himself also the same case?

Reverend DaoXuan was silent, stared at that old man for a long time and then slowly came to the table, stood under the Qing Yun sect generations of ancestors' tablets, slowly straighten his body. The old man walked to his back and was too silent.

In the dark, invisible dignified aura emitted slowly from those, like deep scars that time could not erase. Reverend DaoXuan expressionless, picked up three incense sticks from the table, walked to the candle and lighted them, holding solemnly with both of his hands, respectfully bowed three times to the ancestral tablets and then stepped forward and inserted into the incense burner.

The faint smoke, curled up from burner, diffused in the mid-air, making those ancestral tablets looked even more hazy, indistinctly like a pair of eyes, coldly looking at these two old men and this world.

"Offering incense in the middle of the night, is there any difficult problems?" The old man asked indifferently, his tone flat, like he was talking about something that had nothing to do with himself.

Reverend DaoXuan did not look back at him, his eyes staring at those dignified tablets behind the faint smoke, a moment later, he slowly said, "Say, after we have passed on, when the later generations offer sacrifices to us, what kind of feelings will they be having?"

The old man grunted, said, "For you, naturally it will be full of reverence, as for me, will anyone still remember me?"

Reverend DaoXuan did not take offence on the elderly's slightly sarcastic words, only faintly smiled. Then he quietly said, "Now that the catastrophe is before us, the world is plunged into misery, suffering from the rampant actions of the evil beasts. When I think of the inevitable war between Qing Yun and the evil beast, and the world's fate is at risk, all of these heavy responsibilities on my shoulder, I have not slept well for many days."

The old man brow frowned, said, "You are not complaining to me right? This is not like you."

Reverend DaoXuan looked at the old man a moment, suddenly laughed out and then sighed, "You and I our hundreds of years of friendship, it is only you who know me best."

The old man shook his head and said, "I know you? If so, I will not be here guarding the ancestral hall. Alright, let's not talk superfluous words, what exactly are you trying to say?"

Reverend DaoXuan seemed to be particularly tolerant of the elderly man, he retorted several times but DaoXuan did not mind, looking slightly solemn, he slowly said, "I have already decided, the implications of this battle is too great, for the survival of the common people, I want to remove the Heaven Secret Seals of the seven mountain summits of Qing Yun."

That old man's face suddenly froze, his brows frowning deeply, looked intently at DaoXuan, DaoXuan looked frankly back at him, after a long time later, the old man slowly said, "This matter, you have thought over it carefully?"

DaoXuan slowly nodded and said, "But today when I secretly informed the other six leaders, Tian BuYi requested someone to convey some words to me, advised me to be careful of the vicious energy backlash."

The old man smiled coldly, turned to face those ancestral tablets, after a long while, said, "It's not like you have not entered Illusory Moon Cave before, what is inside, you know if yourself." His voice suddenly turned gentler, also with a trace of helplessness, said, "Look out for yourself!"

Reverend DaoXuan did not speak, a moment later too raised his head, watching the shadows in the darkness, that silent dignity, seemed to be mocking silently in the dark.

Seven days later, the areas around Qing Yun Hill, started to have more and more news of the demonic beasts, within a radius of hundred miles, with HeYang City at the foot of the mountain as centre, everywhere refuges could be seen. As if right now the world, only that towering and lofty Qing Yun Hill, could give some comfort and security feelings to the people.

And in the hubbard of the crowds, HeYang City was the most chaotic, the streets were full of people, the city's inns were long full, the incoming refugees could only sleep in the open. Under such circumstances, the city's food supply had become extremely tight, fortunately the city was beside the river, they did not have to worry about the water supply.

Actually under such chaotic situation, it would be difficult to ensure that there would not be looting and murder and other bad things and the fact was, from time to time there was really such news, the previous day who and who had disappeared and today someone's corpse was on the street. But HeYang city was after all at the foot of Qing Yun Hill, Qing Yun Hill had also made some early preparations, dispatched a considerable number of disciples in the city to maintain order so in general those numerous refugees in this catastrophe, were still safe.

But, following the rumours of the demonic beasts spreading worse and worse with each day, who could predict what tomorrow would be like? Under these circumstances, HeYang City's atmosphere became more and more uneasy.

And also in such circumstances, Zhou YiXian who roamed the JiangHu together with his granddaughter, Xiao Huan, and Wild Dog Taoist, came to this city. Standing in the streets which used to be spacious, right now they could only see dense population of humans heads moving, it was crowded to the point where it was hard to even walk, Wild Dog Taoist was still alright but Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan was dumbfounded.

Relying on Wild Dog Taoist's sturdy body and fierce looking face, he opened the way for them, those weaker ones were pushed aside, those stronger ones who saw Wild Dog Taoist's face when they turned around, most did not dare to say anything. Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan followed Wild Dog closely, managed to move forward, sweating profusely along the way and finally passed through this street, into another small alley on the west side of the city.

The three walked on, although the secluded alley right now was also full of people but compared to the big street outside, here could said to be spacious. Zhou YiXian cursed softly, looked extremely pissed, forget it that I this old man have to run for my life, why are there so many people too running for their lives, in the end make me this old man so uncomfortable while running for my life and so on.

The alley was very long, twisted and turned, lesser and lesser people headed in, after walking about an hour, the three of them reached the end of the alley. There was no longer any refugees in this area, the reason was very simple, because there was morgue here but looking at this small morgue derelict courtyard, even half of its wooden door had fell to the ground, the other half missing, not sure if it was taken by people for firewood.

Zhou YiXian looked at this morgue, shook his head, sighed, Xiao Huan stood beside him, whispered, said, "Grandfather.'

Wild Dog was puzzled but he came from the Evil Sect and was not bothered by these ominous morgue, feeling slightly bewildered that Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan would come to this place.

Zhou YiXian after a long while, said, Let's go in! Anyway, this place should be relatively quiet."

When he finished, he first went inside, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog followed behind. They saw in the small courtyard, trees and grasses bleak and desolated, remnants of wood shavings and roof beams could be seen lying disorderly everywhere, there were some white stuffs in the grasses that glimmered. Xiao Huan looked pale and could not help but pulled Zhou YiXian's clothes.

Zhou YiXian turned and looked at her, quietly reassured her, "It's not the first time here, what are you afraid of, besides here is where your father lives, will he harm us?"

Xiao Huan nodded, her face looking better, Wild Dog Taoist frowning at the back but did not say anything.

Ahead of the courtyard was the door to the morgue, Zhou YiXian went up and saw the door was covered with dust, just how long did no one come, he did not speak, shook his head, another sigh and opened the door.

[Zhi ya...] the wooden door made a harsh sound, slowly retreated inside, a moldy smell assaulted them, in the dim light, three coffins were lying disorderly but the coffins' covers had already dropped to the side.

The years of desolation, as if in this small room, slowly emitted out. Zhou YiXian's mouth twitched, his face bleak, slowly walked in, disregarding those coffins, he walked straight to the offering table, looked at the spiritual tablets that were lying disorderly.

The room was quiet, it seemed that no one dared to speak. Zhou YiXian slowly stretched his hand out, picked up the tablets and slowly wiped the thick layer of dust, placed it beside and then found another one, and so on, when he cleared the seventh spiritual tablets, saw that the tablet read

[Tablet of Beloved Son of Zhou Xing Yun].

Zhou YiXian stopped, silently looked at the tablet, after gazing for a long time, Xiao Huan slowly walked over, saw the tablet in his hand, teared and quietly said, "Grandfather, keep father's spiritual tablet properly away!"

Zhou YiXian heaved a long sigh, his face looked desolate, nodded his head. Xiao Huan took the tablet from his hands, carefully placed it on the table and then stepped back, placed her hands together, respectfully bowed to the tablet, quietly said, "Father, I have come with grandfather again to visit you, these few years thanks to your blessing, although grandfather and I roam the world but everything is good. Today we came back to clean you up properly, hope you will not blame us."

She then respectfully bowed three times.

Wild Dog Taoist watched from the back, suddenly came to the front and also bowed three times to the tablet, Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan were instead shocked, Xiao Huan exclaimed, "Priest, why did you…"

Wild Dog Taoist did not look at Zhou YiXian's strange expression, said, "Since he is your father, he is also my senior, coming here, paying respect to senior, it is ought to."

Xiao Huan then felt relieved, nodded and said, "Then I thank you." She turned to the tablet and said, "Father, this is Wild Dog Taoist, he is a good man and gave a lot of help to grandfather and me."

Zhou YiXian snorted, said, "Is he considered a good person, [snort snort, harbouring evil intentions…"

Wild Dog Taoist's expression froze but Xiao Huan had already glared at Zhou YiXian, said, "Grandfather, how can you talk nonsense."

Zhou YiXian rolled up his eyes, turned around to look elsewhere, Wild Dog Taoist gratefully looked at Xiao Huan and was about to speak when suddenly his body stiffened and he abruptly turned around, Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian seemed to sense something, almost at the same time looked towards the entrance.

In the desolate quiet morgue, at the entrance, suddenly a man in black appeared, even his face was also veiled in black, an unexplainable weirdness. The ambience created by Zhou YiXian and the rest, right now with the appearance of the man, suddenly sank into a even deathly silence.

Wild Dog Taoist's expression changed greatly, his lips moved a few times and finally slowly hoarsely said, "Mr Ghost…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 158 - Night Exploration

The black-attired person standing at the entrance was indeed the mysterious figure of Ghost King sect, Mr Ghost. Wild Dog Taoist after being subdued by Ghost Li, stayed at Ghost King sect for a period of time and had at least seen Mr Ghost a few times, although as to what kind of person Mr Ghost was, he still knew very little but he clearly understood the fact that that person's status was not low and not one that could be mentioned in the same breath as him.

Now that he encountered this person at such place out of a sudden, how would Wild Dog Taoist not be shocked. Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan did not know the identity of this mysterious man in black but looking at the faint look of fear on Wild Dog Taoist face, expected that this person most likely was not a good person and could not help but tense up.

Mr Ghost paused in his drift, he did not expect that there were people in this secluded unfortunate place and one of them even recognized him, he could not help but be startled, a moment later he took a good look at the three people, especially at Wild Dog Taoist, Mr Ghost then calmed down. He assessed Wild Dog Taoist and again at Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan and finally back to Wild Dog, his calm voice, said, "Are you Wild Dog Taoist?"

Wild Dog Taoist had seen this Mr Ghost several times previously and usually behind Ghost Li in Ghost King sect, looking at this mysterious black figure from afar, now that Mr Ghost was right in front of him, it was the first time. When he heard Mr Ghost speaking and actually recognized himself, he could not help but was startled, paused for a while before saying, "Yes."

Mr Ghost faintly said, "Aren't you always with Ghost Li GongZi, why are you at this place, and who are these two people?"

Wild Dog Taoist wanted to ask him back, why couldn't he come when he himself could be here but he didn't dare to speak it out, only quietly said, "I, I separated from Ghost Li and will go look for him soon. These two are my friends."

Mr Ghost's words were insipid, as if totally ignoring Wild Dog Taoist's tone of emphasis, whether intentionally or not, on 'Ghost Li' these two words, said, "Oh, oki but you still have not say, why are you here?"

Wild Dog Taoist was speechless for a moment and did not know how to explain, instead it was Zhou YiXian who was watching Mr Ghost for a while, spoke, "It is because this old man me has a relative's spirit tablet here, we came to pay our respect."

Mr Ghost's gaze concentrated and then saw, behind the three of them, a derelict spirit tablet was erected on the altar table, a few words were written on it: Beloved son Zhou XingYun Memorial Tablet. Mr Ghost nodded and then pondered a moment, the gleam in the eyes behind the veil seemed to be flickering, unhurriedly said, "Since you all have already paid your respect, this place is after all for spirits tombs, it is not advisable to stay for a long time, better quickly leave."

Wild Dog Taoist turned to Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan, he was clearly unwilling to stay a minute longer with this ghostly figure and with Mr Ghost's words, seemed like if it was not because of Ghost Li, he might used his skills to retain them. But even though it was so, Wild Dog Taoist was not sure if Zhou YiXian understood that they could not afford to offend this person and when he glanced over just now, Zhou YiXian had deep affections for his son who died young and now that out of a sudden someone abruptly issued an order for the guests to leave, with his usual temperament, not sure if he would explode with anger.

Sure enough, when the Wild Dog Taoist turned back to look, his heart suddenly sank, Zhou YiXian was still fine, his face tight and seemed to be contemplating something, his eyes too seemed to be strangely wandering around , Xiao Huan's graceful face instead revealed anger, obviously infuriated by this man in black's words, her mouth opened and she seemed about to rebuke.

Wild Dog Taoist panicked, sweat appeared on his forehead, crying in alarm in his heart, while he was panicking, suddenly Zhou YiXian stepped forward, walked to Xiao Huan and blocked her, Xiao Huan was about to speak and got a shock, said, "You this...eh, grandfather, what are you doing?"

Zhou YiXian glanced at Mr Ghost who was standing at the entrance like a ghost, indifferently said, "Nothing, we came to only visit your dad, since we have already paid our respects, let us go, anyway we don't have anything to do here."

Xiao Huan was nonplussed, for a moment speechless, Wild Dog Taoist heaved a sigh of relief, his heart which had jumped to his throat returned to its place, hurriedly walked forward, said, "Yes, yes, we better quickly leave."

Xiao Huan was a clever girl, comprehended the situation and did not insist, nodded her head. The three of them hastily packed up their things, with Wild Dog Taoist leading, walked to the entrance, Mr Ghost quietly let out a path, drifted into the dim area of this tomb place, looking like an spectre.

The three of them quickly walked out of this house, the sun shone down on them once again, after a few steps, the door behind them was heard closing by itself without any draft, making an eerie sound of [wu wu] and with a [pong] shut close.

After walking with quick steps and leaving this morgue far behind, almost not in their line of view anymore, the three of them then stopped, Wild Dog Taoist and Zhou YiXian heaved out a long sigh at the same time, Xiao Huan glanced at them, frowned and said, "What happen to both of you, why so afraid?"

Zhou YiXian ignored her, pondered with his head bowed and then raised his head up and spoke to Wild Dog Taoist, "I heard you called him something Mr Ghost, who is he?"

Wild Dog Taoist hesitated for a moment, said, "He is the most mysterious figure in Ghost King sect, like an honoured elder figure, usually he is always with Ghost King, I am not sure too what kind of person is he but he is definitely not an ordinary figure."

Zhou YiXian frowning tightly, did not speak, Xiao Huan felt puzzled, her grandfather seldom went into deep thoughts, could not help but curiously asked, "Grandfather, what is it, do you feel that this person is strange too?"

Zhou YiXian slowly nodded, his speech slow and serious, said, "This person is indeed not a simple person, we cannot underestimate him. And just now in the house, did you all notice at the right hand corner, three chi away from the wall, what is it?"

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were stunned, carefully recalled but it was still Xiao Huan who was more detailed, frowned and said, "Grandfather, I remembered other than the coffins lying in a mess there, there isn't anything else."

Zhou YiXian coldly snorted, said, "Right, it is coffins."

Wild Dog Taoist asked in bewilderment, "What is strange about coffins, that is a mortuary, naturally there are coffins."

Zhou YiXian rolled his eyes at him, said, "What do you this good-for-nothing know, of course the other coffins are not important but there is one coffin that is different from the rest, it is not only cleaner with less dust than the rest, its position facing the north and south are extremely accurate, and especially its location, is at where the Yin energy is densest in that mortuary."

Zhou YiXian's expression became more serious and said, "Actually I too did not thought about these, that coffin was not that conspicuous but when Wild Dog first called out that Mr Ghost, my heart jumped and I secretly observed the house's unearthly fengshui and really, it showed me some hints, I'm afraid this person is really from the The Way of Ghost and uses the Yin energy to recuperate." However, Zhou YiXian looked bemused, slowly bend his head, perplexedly said, "Just that although the cultivation ways in the Evil Sect are mostly unusual but this kind of forces of evil skills, seems to be more commonly seen in southern border shaman witchcraft, how can it be that this person has it?"

Wild Dog Taoist suddenly interrupted and said, "That is not necessarily so, there is an old fellow in Wan Du Clan named Blood-Sucking Demon, other than his famous blood-sucking skill, doesn't he also knows 'Five Ghost Govern Spirits' formation?"

Zhou YiXian with a [pei] sound, said, "Don't try to act like you know, that useless Blood-Sucking Demon fellow learnt some short-changed skills from somewhere, forcibly captured some innocent spirits and then deliberately acted mystery to deceive people, when it was time to really use it, most likely he would be struck down once he uses his skills. The southern border shaman witchcraft is extensive and profound, and has even more exceptional achievements in The Way of Ghost faction, how can it be mentioned in the same breath as that useless thing!"

Wild Dog Taoist was stunned but recalling back, he felt that it was really as what Zhou YiXian had described, the person that Blood-Sucking Demon ambushed on the road was that Qing Yun disciple, Zhang Xiaofan, when he first used the Five Ghosts Govern Spirits, his formation was broken inexplicably by Zhang Xiao Fan, although the situation was rather bizarre and weird and Zhang Xiao Fan's weapon was sinister but in any case it was because the Blood-Sucking Demon was useless. As such, Wild Dog Taoist could not help but felt somehow disdained towards that Blood-Sucking Demon and had forgotten how he had struggled and begged for mercy from him.

Xiao Huan standing beside him, frowned and said, "Grandfather but however, father's spirit tablet is still in the house, now that there is a monster inside, will it be alright?"

Zhou YiXian slowly shook his head, said, "Your father had passed away for many years, this instead doesn't matter but in there after all is where your father's spirit tablet is, I only have one son, I cannot just ignore it."

Wild Dog Taoist was startled, stared and said, "What did you say?"

Zhou YiXian snorted and said, "Naturally I want to go back and take a look again, I cannot just leave like this."

Wild Dog Taoist's face turned pale for a moment, angrily said, "That is someone you nor me can afford to provoke, do you know?"

Zhou YiXian with a [pei] sound, ignored him, muttered to himself, "According to logic, this type of martial artist from The Way of Ghost, the Yin energy at night is the strongest, it is also the best time for him to recuperate quietly, if we were to explore, it is best to do it during the day. Just that since we encountered him, we can't go back this early, we better wait for the night."

Xiao Huan nodded, said, "Alright.", and then thought of something, turned and spoke to Wild Dog Taoist, "Priest, why not you don't come along, grandfather and I, because of my father's spirit tablet which is still there, we are really worried and therefore we have to go back."

Wild Dog Taoist, after being looked at by Xiao Huan's bright eyes, was about to speak with his mouth opened, suddenly shut his mouth, after a long while, said, "Let's go together."

Xiao Huan was surprised but still smiled and said, "Oh is it, he he, Priest, you are really a good man."

Wild Dog Taoist was silent, Zhou YiXian who was beside, [he he] sneered, his tone seemed to suggest something else.

And so the three of them waited in this secluded alley, initially they could still see a few human figures from a distance but as the day turned night, even those few shadows also gradually disappeared, most likely it was because of the mortuary.

When the night finally came, the HeYang City which was bustling for the whole day, the people shrouded in fear of the calamity, finally passed another day, tired, the people in every corner of the city, carrying their fear and at loss for the future, quietly fell asleep, who would bother about things happening around them?

There was no moon in the night sky, dark clouds heavy, HeYang City appeared to be a blanket of dimness, only at the distant horizon, there were one or two weak stars, facing each other from a distance, emitting faint lights. The night wind blew, carrying a trace of chill and cold, making a thin whining sound, quietly blowing past the top of the city.

The three of them quietly came to the entrance of the mortuary at the end of the alley, under the dim light, they could vaguely make out the derelict entrance walls, the cold wind [sou sou] blew, there seemed to be a chilly wind blowing constantly from within. Zhou YiXian's neck shrank, seemed like he was cold, Wild Dog Taoist beside him also had the chills in his heart but he quietly looked to the side, saw Xiao Huan's graceful figure was just standing beside him, her face also tensed and watching the darkness ahead, Wild Dog Taoist's initial cowardice, disappeared without a trace.

Zhou YiXian watched that darkness for a long time, he seemed to be contemplating something, after a long time turned around, took out a few yellow paper charms from his bosom, twisted obscure drawings indistinctly could be seen drawn on it, unable to see clearly what they were exactly in the darkness. Zhou YiXian passed two to Xiao Huan, hesitated for a moment, stretched his hand and also gave two to Wild Dog Taoist, whispered, "These two spiritual charms, the big one keep it concealed close to your body, it can ward the ghostly energy from invading the body, the small one keep it in your hands, if things go wrong, immediately recite the incantation and you can escape."

After speaking, Zhou YiXian quietly told them the incantation, Xiao Huan most likely had already knew the incantation, nodded and looked relaxed but Wild Dog Taoist instead felt overwhelmed, he had never heard those strange incantations, not only it was a mouthful to say, it twisted and turned, extremely difficult to memorise. Wild Dog Taoist almost doubted, if really something were to happen, before he could finish reciting, he would already be dead in Mr Ghost's hands.

But whatever it was, although he didn't know if Zhou YiXian, this JiangHu scammer's magic would work this time, Wild Dog Taoist in the end still memorized with his heart, after about the time to brew a cup of tea, he finally managed to remember this mouthful of incantations.

Zhou YiXian listened to Wild Dog Taoist's recitation of the incantation, nodded his head in indication, this time while teaching Wild Dog Taoist the skills to escape, it was rare to see him not losing his temper, not sure if it was because he himself knew the incantations were too hard to remember. Zhou YiXian composed himself, pointed in the direction of the mortuary entrance, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist both nodded at the same time.

Zhou YiXian inhaled deeply, then slowly moved his feet forward, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist followed behind him, they could only see darkness ahead, an unexplainable strangeness. And at this tense moment, suddenly behind them in a distance, faint sounds were heard.

[Zhi zhi, zhi zhi…]

The sound was similar to the cries of the insects on normal days, Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist did not mind it but Xiao Huan suddenly shook, whipped her head around, looked behind, her abrupt action shocked the two men, thinking something had happened, quickly turned around to investigate but found nothing behind.

Zhou YiXian asked in surprise, "Xiao Huan, what is it?"

Xiao Huan's expression was uncertain, looked a little strange too, hesitated for a moment, said, "Grandfather, I, I seem to hear Xiao Hui calling."

Zhou YiXian frowned, said, "Xiao Hui, what Xiao Hui…" His voice suddenly froze, whispered, "You mean that monkey beside Ghost Li?"

Xiao Huan nodded but her face looked slightly confused, slowly said, "But now there is no sound, have I mistaken it?"

Both Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist looked far into the small alley and saw only darkness, where are Ghost Li and Xiao Hui's shadows?

Zhou YiXian stared at Xiao Huan, Xiao Huan turned red, turned over, for some reason, she looked dazed, wonder what she is thinking about?

Wild Dog Taoist saw it, an inexplicable expression flashed past his dog face, slowly lowered his head.

Zhou YiXian said, "Alright, don't imagine things, let's go in."

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist nodded. The three of them walked gingerly to the entrance of the derelict entrance, saw that in the small courtyard, the vegetation withered, extremely dilapidated, everywhere was darkness and nothing there but it seemed like behind every shadow, there was a pair of cold eyes looking at them.

The cold wind blew, it was really an uncanny, unearthly ghostly atmosphere.

Zhou YiXian swallowed his saliva, lightly walked in. Their footsteps stepped onto the grasses in the courtyard, in the silence, though they were extremely careful but they still made very light footsteps sounds, resounded in their own ears, it seemed to be louder many times more than in the day.

As they went near that mortuary, their heartbeats could not help but palpitated, Xiao Huan even wondered how could her heartbeats be so loud, afraid that others might hear it too.

And it was also at this time, the house which was pitch dark, a sound, although light but right now like thunder in their eyes, suddenly started, a burning ball of fire, lighted up suddenly, and that fire colour, was an uncanny faint dark green...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 159 - The Way of Ghost

Zhou YiXian and the rest were shocked, in this unearthly night in an instant they felt, the rays behind them were like stabs, even their hairs were standing up. That bit of dim dark-green other-worldly fire in the house, was quietly burning, from the gap between the house it slowly illuminated, an unexplainable mystery, even the night breeze around them sounded more and more like ghost wailings.

While the three of them were non-plussed and thought they were being discovered by the person in the house, that dim dark-green fire after being lighted was quiet and did not have any reaction, the three of them outside the house did not even dare to breathe out loud, after a long time, after confirming that the dim dark-green fire did not lighted up because of them, they were then secretly relieved but what followed after that, was curiosity mixed with fear.

Zhou YiXian frowning tightly, contemplated for a moment, made a gesture to Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist and then quietly moved forward, came to the side of the house. This mortuary had been abandoned for many years and had long been falling apart, he easily found a gap and crouched down, looking carefully into the house, Xiao Huan And Wild Dog Taoist also followed over, crouched down beside him and each found a gap to look quietly.

In the middle of the dark house, a dark green fire was giving out light, that fire was not any oil lamp fire, it was a tiny ball of light suspended in mid air, like a flame quietly burning. Mr Ghost figure was not seen in the house, only under the faint dark-green light illumination, the abandoned coffins looked especially creepy.

Outside the house, Xiao Huan's face turned more pale, her teeth gently biting her lower lip, looking up, on that altar table, Zhou YiXian's son, Zhou XingYun's memorial tablet was still there, the other tablets were still the same, lying scattered on the table, clearly although Mr Ghost was here but he had no interest in those tablets.

Zhou YiXian was relieved, seemed like when he saw his son's memorial tablet was safe and sound, he could laid down his worries. Xiao Huan suppressed her voice, whispered, "Grandfather, what do we do now?"

Zhou YiXian was not those chivalrous heroes, tonight risking his life here, was all for his son's tablet, now that he found out Mr Ghost had no interest in this tablet, his son was safe and sound, naturally he did not wish to stay any longer, furthermore the place was eerie and naturally not suited for Zhou YiXian, who knows if it would hinder his cultivation.

Since he had decided, Zhou YiXian turned and quietly said, "Let's go!"

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog both nodded, the three of them were about to turn to leave but unexpectedly at this moment, Zhou YiXian feeling relieved, did not pay attention to his footsteps, when he turned, he kicked something like a stick on the ground and immediately it rolled out from the courtyard, making a loud sound.

The three of them froze, Xiao Huan angrily said, "Grandfather!"

Zhou YiXian was full of embarrassment, while he was about to make up some excuses, suddenly a cold sneer was heard from behind, like a bone-penetrating cold, the decrepit wall behind them, suddenly collapsed, the darkness and dark-green light instantly surged out from that house, soon to envelope them three.

Zhou YiXian became pale, suddenly raised his hand, waved the yellow charm, anxiously said, "Quick go!"

His mouth urgently chanted, a series of strange sounds from his mouth, at that moment when the dark-green light touched his body, Zhou YiXian's yellow charm activated by the incantations, a yellowish-brown colour flashed past, Zhou YiXian disappeared into the thin air.

Almost at the same time, within the deep corners of the dark house, a surprised cry of "Yi" was heard. However although Zhou YiXian escaped in time, the dark-green light had arrived in a blink of an eye, Xiao Huan was halfway through her incantation and not to even mention Wild Dog Taoist, at this critical moment, the incantation which he was forced to remember suddenly vanished from his mind, staring tongue-tied, he could not even recite a single word and could only helplessly waved the yellow charm in his hand a few times, opened and closed his mouth a few times, looking comical.

The green light abruptly charged up, enveloped them in, the next moment an extremely icy wind pierced into their bodies from all directions, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist felt their entire bodies' blood being frozen up in an instant, they could no longer resist and a strong force generated out from the house, a sound of [wu] and both figures sucked in, unable to resist even the slightest.

The next minute, banging sounds were heard twice, most likely it was Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist's bodies that were thrown on the floor inside the house but for some reason, they did not make any noise, the eerie house suddenly plunged into a dead silence.

The long night, cold and silent, nothing moved inside or outside the house, a mist gently drifted past in the dark night, giving one a feeling of unreal, only that unearthly fire in the house, still silently burning, reminding one of the existence of the strange things here.

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist had been sucked into the house by the green light for a very long time but since then there wasn't any sound coming out from the house, and the only one who escaped, Zhou YiXian, had also disappeared. Time in this stillness, passed by minute by minute, as if the one in the house was also especially patient, quietly waiting.

In the silence, suddenly a human figure appeared at the entrance, it was Zhou YiXian, he was frowning tightly and seemed hesitant but eventually he shook his head, sighed and slowly walked over to the house.

Reaching the door, before he could think, a sound of [zhi ya] was heard from the door, it automatically opened, the faint green light inside, silently shone onto Zhou YiXian.

"Please come in!" An emotionless voice, rang out from inside the house.

Zhou YiXian composed himself, went in, he looked around and soon found Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist both lying on the ground next to the altar, a quick glance and seemed like they were not hurt but both of them were staring with eyes wide opened at him, their mouths moved a few times but no sound was made, it was very strange, wondered if it could be that they were controlled by some strange techniques.

And the most attention-grabbing object in the house, was that bit of faint green fire hanging in mid-air, at the moment it was above that coffin that Zhou YiXian noticed in the day, and in the coffin below it, right now Mr Ghost's emotionless voice was heard.

"'Land Escape Strange Skill' has been long lost for many years, didn't expect to see it again today, I wondered which master is your distinguished self be?"

Zhou YiXian was silent, watching that coffin, quietly said, "Both of them are young and ignorant, your distinguished self is an exceptional master, don't have to be so calculating with those juniors right?"

Mr Ghost lightly said, "You flatter me, I am just a lonely ghost, dare not take the title of some exceptional master. In the day I have already told all of you not to come here again but you all defy my order, what is the reason for it?"

Zhou YiXian's eyes flickered, unhurriedly said, "This is where my deceased son's spiritual tablet is, where his spirit travelled to the afterlife, you are from The Way of Ghost, how can I not be worried?"

Mr Ghost's voice suddenly paused, after a while drawled, "How do you know I am from The Way of Ghost?"

Zhou YiXian said, "You take shelter in a place of Yin energy, sleeps in a Yin coffin, also uses 'Netherworld Ghost Fire' to absorb the unearthly ghostly energy of this hundred-years old mortuary, nourishing your own body, this level of deep skill from The Way of Ghost, one who has not immerse long in The Way of Ghost for many years cannot use it."

Mr Ghost was silent for a long time, said, "Your distinguished self is really an expert, I have been disrespectful."

Zhou YiXian's face had a rarely seen seriousness, said, "You are also a person who sees reason, naturally know what I was worrying? Although my dead son has passed away for many years but this useless father cannot let him be dead without peace. But today coming over and witnessing, your distinguished self is not someone who misuse his skills, I am now also assured."

Having said that, Zhou YiXian actually bowed to that coffin. Mr Ghost sneered, his tone cold, heard from the coffin, "You don't have to lick my boots that way, capturing humans souls this kind of lowly tactic, I of course will not do it but all of you have violate my prohibition and so are guilty."

Zhou YiXian's countenance changed, he gave a dry cough and said, "Er, actually this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! Your distinguished self is an exceptional master, why…"

Mr Ghost snorted, ignoring Zhou YiXian's tactic of delaying him, the green ghostly fire in the mid-air suddenly shook, instantly became brighter. Zhou YiXian's face looked troubled, watched that spot of ghostly fire.

Green light flashed, the fire gradually became bigger, when it grew to be the size of a fist, the whole room was already enveloped by green light, even Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist who were on the ground, their faces already reflected green.

Suddenly, [pong] a sound, the green light wavered, that Netherworld Ghost Fire instantly split opened, from one to five, went in five directions, followed closely by numerous dark red lights projected soundlessly from the green light, connected to each other, formed a five-star formation, emitting auras of eerie ghostly energy from the mid-air, hit them directly in the face.

Zhou YiXian's face looked solemn, his pupils slightly contracted, indistinctly looking over, there seemed to be sweat on his forehead.

When the formation was slowly forming opposite him, Zhou YiXian hesitated for a moment, took two steps back, pulled out several yellow paper charms from his bosom and without saying he first stuck four on himself and then at the surrounding ground, chairs, broken rocks, he stuck on a few, it seemed disorganized but a faint response seeming to be coming from it.

Just when Zhou YiXian finished his formation, Mr Ghost's formation had also completed, at that moment, a light flashed from the five-star formation, immediately the entire house was suddenly filled with ghosts wails, extremely ear-piercing.

Zhou YiXian trembled, exclaimed, "Ghost Howl Break!"

The ghost howl seemingly invisible but like all-conquering, from the formation a stern and sharp light broke out, the rubbles and broken woods along its path flew out upon touch, even the sturdy slabstone was slashed with a deep cut.

Zhou YiXian's white hairs fluttered in the wind, both of his hands stretched out quickly, two yellow charms stuck above his ears, immediately the pain shown on his face receded, followed by his mouth reciting something, his right finger like a sword, stabbed the paper charm, his eyes wide opened suddenly, stared at that ghost howling.

The next moment, the ghost howl collided with Zhou YiXian, almost at the same time, that four pieces of paper charms on Zhou YiXian's body and the ones on the ground all lighted up, swiftly condensed into a bunch of green light blocking in front of Zhou YiXian.

[Rumble]

A loud bang and Zhou YiXian's body flew out, crashed into a ruined wall and dropped down. In the house, the yellow charms floated in the air, helplessly scattering away and that five spots of fire above Mr Ghost coffin, once again condensed into one, quietly burning.

Zhou YiXian panted heavily, struggling for a while on the ground and slowly climbed up, laughed bitterly, "I am this old already and you are really not letting me go?"

Mr Ghost after a moment of silence, said, "Your insight, experience, knowledge, all are incomparable to an ordinary person, but why is your cultivation at such a low level?"

Zhou YiXian wiped off a faint dribble of blood from his mouth, indifferently said, "So what if my skills are low, there are so many people keen on cultivating Tao in the world, so many highly skilled cultivated martial artists, how many are as carefree as me?"

This time Mr Ghost was silent for a long while and then without speaking, that ghost fire suddenly shook and swiftly flew towards Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist, pausing above them.

Zhou YiXian was shocked and while he was panicking, that Netherworld Ghost Fire circled around them once and flew back to Mr Ghost's coffin, the next moment, for some inexplicable reason, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist bodies moved, at the same time crying out softly and then scrambled up, seemed like Mr Ghost had released the spell on them.

Zhou YiXian was surprised and happy, quickly spoke to the coffin, "Thank you, we will go now, go right now, in the future we will not come even if we are beaten to death."

When he finished, he signaled with his eyes to Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist, the two of them were naturally anxious to leave too, nodded earnestly but when they were about to stride off, Mr Ghost's cold voice was suddenly heard again, "I released them, it does not mean I will spare you all."

The three of them were surprised, Zhou YiXian asked in shock, "What did you say?"

Mr Ghost sneered, said, "The three of you came here again to spy out me, and even know my secret of The Way of Ghost, greatly violated my taboo, now I will let the three of you attack me together, so that you all can die without regrets."

Xiao Huan and the rest turned pale, Zhou YiXian had just fought with him and knew this person's skills were deep and unfathomable and he could not fight against him, he could only meekly said, "Your distinguished self is an exceptional master, know that we bear you no malice, only worrying my dead son's soul will be disturbed so then…"

Before he could finished, Mr Ghost suddenly shouted, "Don't need to say anymore, look out for the fire!"

That ghost fire in the mid-air again lighted up, the ghost energy once again filled up the house. Zhou YiXian's expression changed greatly, before he could speak, that ghost fire again formed the five-star formation, a sound of shriek, it was that all-conquering ghost howl projected out again, rushing over.

Wild Dog Taoist cried out in his heart, rushed before Xiao Huan, took out his Beast Fang weapon and had it before him, Zhou YiXian shouted, "Can't block it, quickly avoid it…" But while speaking, that ghost howl seemed to be much faster than before, in a blink it was already before Wild Dog Taoist, in that instant Wild Dog Taoist felt a powerful wind like a knife in his face, especially both of his ears felt stabbing pain, his entire being like among thousands of sharp swords, helplessly being slaughtered.

Xiao Huan behind him, was heard screaming, her voice full of fear, about to go and help but was stopped by that powerful wind from beside Wild Dog's body, the Ghost Howl Break abruptly stopped, Xiao Huan had nowhere to retreat and could not avoid, when it seemed like Xiao Huan was about to be hit by this powerful ghostly attack, at this critical juncture, suddenly a light [suo] was heard from outside the house, an object flashed, a black-green light like lightning flew before Xiao Huan and Wild Dog, a black stick which looked ordinary and blunt, slashing gently from top-down, suddenly the all-powerful Ghost Howl Break vanished, the howling in the house slowly quietened down.

Xiao Huan who had just came back from gates of Hell, whipped her head around, an uncontrollable joy on her face, she cried, "It's you…"

And almost at the same time, the Netherworld Ghost Fire slowly fused into one, Mr Ghost also coldly said, "You?"

Someone indifferently spoke from outside the door, "Yes, it is me." Following that voice, someone unhurriedly walked in, a long robe with hands clasped behind, a three-eyed grey monkey on his shoulder, it was Ghost Li.

Ghost Li glanced towards the three of them, Xiao Huan was beaming and looking at him with joy, Wild Dog Taoist on the other hand looked strange, glanced at him a few times and slowly retreated to a side.

Ghost Li felt bewildered but did not think much of it, unhurriedly walked to the middle of the room, the Soul-Absorbing Stick glimmered with strange light, slowly flew back to his hand.

Zhou YiXian glanced at Ghost Li, and glanced at Xiao Huan, suddenly grunted, said, "Brat, you must have long arrived at this area and actually did not render help, you know that me this old man is frail and old, and still watch me face this ghost thing, really harbour sinister motives you this fellow."

Xiao Huan frowned, glared at Zhou YiXian, called out, with some rebuke, "Grandfather!..."

Ghost Li did not seem to care, looked at him, said, "If not so, I won't know you actually have some connections with that old ancestor at Qing Yun Hill!"

Zhou YiXian's face changed, grunted, Ghost Li ignored him and slowly turned, faced that silent coffin.

Mr Ghost's voice slowly rang out, "Aren't you at Majestic Fox Mountain looking after BiYao, why did you come here?"

Ghost Li stared at the coffin, said, "I was about to ask you, you are not at the Wildlands Holy Temple, what are you doing here?"

Mr Ghost was silent for a moment, said, "In any case, you and I are after all from Ghost King sect, these three violated my taboo, infringed my privacy, I want to remove them, why are you obstructing?"

Zhou YiXian listened from the back, somehow his voice became louder now, loudly said, "Pei, you talked about killing so easily, don't tell me you think it is as easy as slaughtering pigs!"

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist both glanced sideways at him, Zhou YiXian frowned, seemed to feel something amiss with himself too, mumbled a few words and quietened down.

Ghost Li coldly spoke to the coffin, "You cannot kill them."

Mr Ghost coldly sneered, said, "Why not?"

Ghost Li said, "Because I am here."

Mr Ghost paused, after a long while coldly said, "Don't tell me you are planning to come forward for them in force?"

Ghost Li's face was expressionless, said, "Yes, with me here, you cannot kill them."

A trace of joy flitted past Zhou YiXian's face, Xiao Huan watched Ghost Li's back figure intently, biting down on her lips, her eyes particularly bright, only Wild Dog Taoist did not look at Ghost Li, instead watched Xiao Huan for a moment from the side and then quietly stepped back.

That spot of Netherworld Ghost Fire in mid-air, suddenly started to light up, the faint green light again diffused out, Zhou YiXian and the rest turned pale but Ghost Li was still standing there, unmoving, coldly staring at that ball of fire, the Soul-absorbing stick in his hand also started to glow.

Right now, in the entire house, the one that was most carefree was Xiao Hui, it seemed not concerned at all about the impending fight in front of it, peering here and there, looking at the ghost fire for a moment, and then turned and glanced at Xiao Huan, made monkey faces at her, while its hand from time to time scratching its body.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 160 - Secret

Facing Ghost Li, although Mr Ghost still had not emerged from that coffin but clearly he had became much serious, that faint point of ghost fire in mid-air, gradually became larger, casting the surrounding people's faces green.

Ghost Li stared at that ball of green, his face expressionless, suddenly stepped forward. Almost at the same time Ghost Li moved, that ball of ghost fire, as if stimulated, suddenly flared but this time it did not divide itself into the five-stars formation, instead it suddenly rose, creating a gust of strong wind with it, the dust in the mortuary fell in showers. Zhou YiXian and the rest were caught unaware, one by one started to rub their eyes.

And at this increasingly tensed situation, the unearthly atmosphere in the air, looked like it was about to activate some mysterious strange spell. Ghost Li facing this mysterious Mr Ghost, dared not let his guard down and was on high alert, suddenly he raised his eyebrows, his body lifted abruptly into the air, almost at the same time, a rumble emitted from below the house, the entire house quaked violently, like the mountain was moving.

A huge and pale skeleton giant arm broke through the flagstones, heavily smashed down on where Ghost Li was standing previously, the black brick stones on the ground smashed into pieces, broken pieces flying. The entire room at the moment was engulfed in ghosts' howling cries, Ghost Li in mid-air, that skeleton arm seemed to be manipulated by some mysterious power, sprang up and charged towards Ghost Li.

Ghost Li frowned tightly but there was no panic in his eyes, his eyes reflecting the giant arm's fast approaching figure, when it looked like it was about to hit his body, his body swayed and floated to the right, at that moment of hair's breadth avoided it, that giant arm crashed down, again another cloud of debris.

The dense unearthly atmosphere in the house, the fierce wind piercingly cold, Zhou YiXian and the rest pressed tightly against the walls, wanted to leave but dared not move, for fear they might get hurt in this chaos. But luckily, it seemed that Mr Ghost's attention was all on Ghost Li, the three of them hid at the corner of the altar table, the white skeleton did not hunt for them. Only that the three of them in the chaos, saw that the mortuary which was originally not that spacious, with the addition of that huge arm out of a sudden, pursuing Ghost Li, the place looked slightly crowded.

But almost as if this was not enough, while Zhou YiXian was grumbling in his heart, the earth below rumbled with another deep groan, the faint sound sounded agitated and violent, like a fierce spirit imprisoned for a long time, finally had a chance to emerge and vent its frustration.

The mortuary quaked violently, the earth erupted and stones cracked, another identical giant arm emerged from the ground, fiercely hit towards Ghost Li. Ghost Li moved swiftly and swerved to avoid the two arms, both eyes concentrating tightly but so far, he had not fought back.

In the house, right now it seemed extremely crowded.

The ghastly white arms, moved in a flurry, the unfathomable yet horrifying scene played out in this mortuary, despite the intense fight between Mr Ghost and Ghost Li, they seemed to have a tacit understanding, their display of powers were limited to this mansion, Mr Ghost's Way of Ghost's skills did not extend out of the house while Ghost Li's movements were kept to the interior of the house.

Above in the air, that ghost fire coldly burned, under the green faint light, the white bones danced in the air, Ghost Li's figure seemed to gradually take on some strange ghastly energy but no matter what, so far, Mr Ghost still was unable to do anything to Ghost Li. Within the coffin, Mr Ghost's coldly snorted.

Suddenly, that ghost fire brightened, the two huge and pursuing giant arms abruptly stopped, then with a sound of lament, [kaka, kaka] piercing sounds rang out, numerous cracks appeared on that two giant skeleton arms, the next moment turned into innumerable small pieces, the edges extremely sharp, like a shower of bones and yet like swarms of man-eating bees, blotted out the sky and covered up the earth, charged towards Ghost Li.

Zhou YiXian and the rest turned pale, Xiao Huan cried out, in the small mansion, it was already hard enough avoiding the two giant arms, right now they had turned into showers of bone pieces, densely packed together, how could one avoid it.

Ghost Li's face was as cold as frost, staring at this sheet of bone pieces, the pieces looked to be reaching him, he suddenly dropped swiftly from the air, heading straight to the ground, his movement extremely fast, like lightning. The bone pieces braked in the air, like it was alive, made a screeching sound, stopped its momentum, made a bend and descended from the air.

Ghost Li looked like he was about to reach the ground but before he could land properly, Ghost Li slapped his hand on the ground, his entire body stuck close to the ground and flew out, and his direction, was towards that coffin where Mr. Ghost was.

That ghost fire in the air startled, struck down lightning-fast and the numerous bone pieces behind, like a wind whistling, pursued tighly, the violent storm howling, the entire house quaked violently, Ghost Li's clothes flapped wildly in the wind but at this moment, where there was obstacle in front and pursuing soldiers behind, he suddenly threw out the Soul-absorbing black stick from his hand, that force was great, with strange powers activating it, the Sinister Orb at the tip of the black stick swirled with dark red, lines and dots of blood lighted up, it was a scene where evil power was at its peak.

Just that, the direction where the Soul-absorbing stick flew, was where Zhou YiXian and the rest were at, Zhou YiXian, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist, before they could react, a stream of black light suddenly rushed before them, an extremely cold blanket of air already enveloping them before it arrived, an indistinct mysterious evil power like a ferocious demon descended from the air and influencing the blood inside their bodies, a feeling of penetrating into their bodies and exiting.

The next moment, the Soul-absorbing stick was before them, a sound of [duo, stabbed into the wall beside Zhou YiXian's head, almost totally sinking in.

Zhou YiXian blanched, even forgotten to curse Ghost Li, immediately felt a cold wave travelling from his head to his feet, that black stick beside his ears, like an invisible arm, wanted to drag him in. He was terrified, forced his body to move and only then managed to breathe deeply.

And this moment, that shower of bone pieces and that ball of faint ghost fire, like a wave of tsunami, suddenly abruptly stopped, froze in the air, a moment later, a faint groan was heard from the wall, a block of human-shaped earth suddenly flew out from the wall, headed towards Ghost Li, and the numerous bone pieces, like losing their spiritual power, fell onto the ground, only that ball of ghost fire, surged in brightness, once again floated above that piece of earth.

Ghost Li whistled lightly, his right hand waved, the Soul-Absorbing stick flew back, stabbed into the block of earth from the back, immediately the earth broke, a human figure in black flashed out, drifting like a ghost, floated above to where that coffin was, it was Mr Ghost.

The Soul-Absorbing Stick slowly landed, went back to Ghost Li, Ghost Li stared at Mr Ghost, did not make any move, Mr. Ghost slowly turned and looked at Ghost Li, suddenly said, "How did you find out my place of concealment?"

Ghost Li was silent, did not answer but only looked at him coldly, Mr Ghost's black veil moved slightly, nodded his head and said, "Alright, we may not be friends in the future, of course you will refuse to say, just that we are not yet finished today, I'd like to see you who is rumoured to have the three great factions' true ways in your body, how exactly is your cultivation?"

Ghost Li's pupils slightly contracted, although he took Mr Ghost by surprise by using Soul-Absorbing stick to attack where he was concealing, considered having the upper hand but his expression did not look relaxed at all. Intentionally or unintentionally, the Soul-Absorbing stick stabbed into the earth block but Mr Ghost was like an apparition, an empty space, he could not tell the effect of the Soul-Absorbing evil power on him, this person was mysterious and unfathomable, it was really something Ghost Li had not encountered before.

Watching the confrontation between the two people, it seemed like there would be another fierce fight again, Zhou YiXian calmed his frightened self, quickly pulled Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist, both of them startled, knew that it would be extremely dangerous with such strange powers battling each other, hurriedly found a hole in the already dilapidated wall and scurried out, before leaving, Xiao Huan seemed to remember something, stretched out her hand and took Zhou XingYun's tablet with her too.

The three of them left in succession, Ghost Li and Mr Ghost were clearly aware but Ghost Li did not react and as a great foe was before Mr Ghost, he seemed couldn't be bothered about them. Just that after they left, howling sounds were heard again from the house, sands and stones flew past, Zhou YiXian and the rest outside the broken walls, were pushed several chi back by the violent winds.

Zhou YiXian pulled Xiao Huan back a distance, a full three zhangs away before turning back to gaze at the house, but at such a far distance, he could not feel the intense fight going on between the two martial artist experts, seemed like they were still controlling their powers within the house. Looking from a distance, strange lights flashed from the house, other than the initial faint green, right now gold, red, white, dark-green and other strange lights also began, if not for the dense ghastly and murderous atmosphere, the scene was rather beautiful.

Xiao Huan stared at that house, whispered to Zhou YiXian who was getting ready to run, said, "Grandfather, are we just going to leave like this, I don't think it's very nice?"

Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist who was beside him, were shocked, turned around and looked at Xiao Huan, Zhou YiXian frowned and said, "Silly girl, what are you thinking of! Those two are monsters who kill people like flies, we are lucky to escape with our lives, why do you still want to stay here for?"

Xiao Huan hesitated a moment, said, "But, but after all, to save us, he then…

Wild Dog Taoist looked at her, did not speak, Zhou YiXian impatiently said, "I say, why are you so muddle-headed! Ghost Li is highly-skilled, what is there to worry, besides they are dog-eat-dog, oh, no, one is called Ghost Li, the other Mr Ghost, should be called ghost-fighting-ghost. They ghost-fighting-ghost, what concern it is to us, quickly go, quickly go!"

Speaking, he pulled Xiao Huan's hand and walked off, Xiao Huan hesitated for a moment but eventually was pulled away by Zhou YiXian, Wild Dog Taoist turned to glance at that mortuary flashing with strange lights, indistinctly whistling of fierce winds could be heard, his eyes complicated, did not speak, paused for a moment then turned and chased Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan.

In the mortuary, the time to brew a cup of tea had passed, the ramshackle mansion right now was even more ruined, broken stones of the dilapidated walls, even the ruined floor was like being plowed by cows after an earthquake, the earth uneven and lumpy, stone pieces suddenly sticking out, not even a proper place to stand.

And Ghost Li and Mr Ghost were both floating in the air right now, temporarily ceased fighting, staring at each other, both seemed to be slightly panting, only Xiao Hui on Ghost Li's shoulder, looked impatient, yawned a few times lazily, stretched itself.

Mr Ghost suddenly spoke, "Can't imagine your skills have actually improved so much, just only ten years of time, and you are able to merge Taoism, Buddhism, Evil the three factions true ways into one, that is really not easy."

Ghost Li looked at this mysterious figure in black, coldly said, "I also did not expect, you are not from the Evil Sect and instead from the southern border shaman art, the Way of Ghost."

Dark red light suddenly appeared in his eyes, he stared at Mr Ghost, his voice turned ice-cold, said, "Since you are well versed in the Way of Ghost, then the Soul Return Unusual Art for BiYao, you…"

Before he could finish, Mr Ghost already interrupted, "You are wrong, although I know a little of the Way of Ghost skills but Soul Return Unusual Art is still the southern border Black Shaman tribe secret art, I do not know it, else if not based on my friendship with Ghost King, I would have already saved Miss BiYao."

Ghost Li looked at him coldly, the red glow glimmering uncertainty in his eyes, he seemed to be deliberating over Mr Ghost's words. Instead Mr Ghost who was silent for a moment, suddenly spoke, "Since tonight you insisted to protect those three, given that we are all from Ghost King sect, I will let them go this time. There is no meaning to us fighting here, why not we just stop now!"

Ghost Li sneered in his heart, he was no longer that naive youth from the past, the perilous fight just now, if his cultivation was low or if he had been careless, he would have died numerous times, and at that time, definitely no one would say things like we are all from Ghost King sect. Mr Ghost was really an unfathomable character, although Ghost Li was not afraid of him but that battle earlier on, he knew that this person's skills were abnormal and was really someone not easy to deal with, he did not wish to be overhasty and so nodded and indifferently said, "That is good too."

Mr Ghost slowly descended and landed, the mortuary was in a ruin, most of the coffins were all torn apart, only that coffin at that Yin place was still intact, Mr Ghost landed on it, was silent for a moment, said, "What is your intention for coming to Qing Yun Hill this time?"

Ghost Li coldly said, "Then what are you here for?"

Mr Ghost faintly said, "The world is in a chaos, it is the troubled times, the evil beasts are on a rampage, the battle between Good Faction and the evil beasts is inevitable, how can I miss it?"

Ghost Li looked at him and said, "As what you said, the Good Faction and the evil beasts, who will win?"

A glint suddenly flashed in Mr Ghost's eyes, he seemed to recall something, said, "The evil beasts are formidable, contrary to everyone's expectation, especially for that Beast Deity, until now no one has seen his moves, moreover his cultivation level but to be able to dominate the innumerable powerful demonic beasts, presumably this person must be an unparallelled formidable figure. This big battle, I'm afraid the demonic beasts have a seventy percent odds."

Ghost Li's pupils slightly contracted, he was silent for a long time, said, "Then thirty percent from the Good Faction, don't tell me it's on Zhu Xian formation?"

Mr Ghost smiled and said, "That is right. Qing Yun Hill Zhu Xian Sword Formation really makes a difference, after a thousand years, it is still the world's top supreme Taoism formation, if the Good Faction wishes to win, then they will have to put their hopes on this sword formation, if not there will not be that many Good Faction righteous people, instead of going other places, all of them came to Qing Yun Hill."

Ghost Li silent with his head lifted, his expression complex, seemed to have recalled some things, pain indistinct on his face.

Mr Ghost saw his expression, suddenly said, "Although you started out from Qing Yun but some of Qing Yun's secrets, most likely you are still unaware?"

Ghost Li's countenance changed, turned to look at Mr Ghost, as if he wanted to stare through this person, after a while, he drawled, "Please advise!"

Mr Ghost looked at Ghost Li, his tone calm but his eyes seemed to convey a deeper meaning, "Qing Yun Hill Zhu Xian Sword Formation's might exceeds the mortal and enters the sage, it is sufficient to slay the evil and eliminate the demons, for a thousand years it has always been the treasured weapon of guarding Qing Yun Hill. Legend says that the sword formation was born out of that volume of nameless ancient scroll that Qing Yun Hill Qing YunZi founder obtained, until a thousand years ago the emergence of the peerless genius Qing Ye who went into seclusion at 'Illusory Moon Cave' for thirteen years, emerged white-haired, personally invented this, he gathered the spiritual energies from Qing Yun Seven Mountains Summits as the formation, transformed the murderous energies of the world's living things as the sword and becomes invincible in the world."

His voice paused and then sounding slightly erratic but his pair of eyes firmly glued on Ghost Li, slowly said, "And this astounding unparalleled formation, is inseparable from one celestial weapon."

Ghost Li exclaimed, "The ancient sword, Zhu Xian?"

Mr Ghost nodded and said, "It is indeed! Where exactly did Zhu Xian came from, it has always been a mystery, I'm afraid even those people at Qing Yun Hill won't be able to explain. But one thing is for sure, the first appearance of Zhu Xian ancient sword was when Qing Ye Founder emerged from his seclusion in Illusory Moon Cave for thirteen years, holding that sword in his hands. And all along, that celestial weapon is never kept closely with Qing Yun sect head but instead placed in the Illusory Moon Cave at the back of Qing Yun Hill."

Mr Ghost stopped, in the mortuary, a silence temporarily descended. Ghost Li looked at him intently, slowly said, "How did you know so much?"

Mr Ghost waved his hand and said, "You don't have to bother about me but what I have said to you is indeed the facts. Therefore the secret of Qing Yun Zhu Xian Sword Formation, most likely is within the Illusory Moon Cave that only Qing Yun sect head can enter." He smiled and said, "Do you understand?"

Ghost Li did not speak, only stared silently at that person, after a long while, coldly said, "Who exactly are you?"

Mr Ghost clasped his hands behind his back standing, slowly said, "In short, remember that I am not your enemy, that is all."

Ghost Li looked at that person for a moment, suddenly turned and slowly floated out, when his figure was about to disappear, his voice seemed to be heard but it also sounded like the wind, indistinct.

Mr Ghost stood alone in the dark, motionless, that faint ghost fire slowly darkened and finally completely extinguished, the mansion lapsed into silence again.

Just after a while, the dark place where a human figure was, a low, low sneer was heard.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 161 - Struggle

Dawn, when the sky was just brightening up, the sky around Qing Yun Hill was covered thick with dark clouds, raindrops fell soon after. The rain from small droplets to big, very quickly the world turned gray and misty, pitter patter sounds of raindrops everywhere, enveloped the lofty mountains in a water mist, appearing hazy and mysterious.

The sound of raindrops hitting the green bamboo leaves, as though for the past ten thousands years it had never changed, at Qing Yun Hill, it has always appeared lonely. The tips of the tile house eaves, moss grew on it due to the years, water droplets from drips turned into a water curtain, strings and strings like pearls fell down, landing on the floor paved with bluestones, splattering pearl-like fragments water beads.

Wind in the rain, bursts of rain swayed in waves, bringing faint moisture and mist of water, oscillating between the windowsill, as if sentimentally attached to something.

Lu XueQi stood alone before the window, watching the misty rain scenery outside the window, undulating, at this cold and chilly moment, it was as if only the sound of rain falling onto the bamboo leaves reverberated in-between Heaven and Earth mountains and rivers.

A slight breeze blew past, her black hair gently ruffled, the rain mists brushed past her face, like a wave of coldness seeping into the skin. She pursued her lips slightly, her hand supporting against the windowsill, the sound of rain, sounded far yet near, eventually all seemed to fall deep into her heart.

Wondered, if there were also ripples?

Footsteps were heard outside the house, someone gently knocked on the door, Lu XueQi silently looked back, quietly came out of her musing, walked over to open the door, her senior sister WenMin was standing there.

Lu XueQi smiled faintly, said: "Senior sister."

WenMin looked at her slightly haggard face, frowned and went in, Lu XueQi closed the door behind her, the two of them sat down in the simple house. WenMin first looked at the bed, saw that the bed was tidily made up, sighed and said, "You didn't sleep last night?"

Lu XueQi quietly said, "I can't sleep."

WenMin looked at Lu XueQi, felt a stab of pain in her heart, she had entered Small Bamboo Valley earlier than Lu XueQi and had always been on good relations with her, with Lu XueQi's aloof and proud character, other than their mentor, ShuiYue, only WenMin was the closest to her. Recently Lu XueQi had troubles endlessly, WenMin saw it all and was anxious, although she was worrying by herself but there was nothing she could do and could only watched helplessly as the relations between Lu XueQi, teacher and Qing Yun various elders turned more and more tensed.

For a moment the house was in silence, WenMin too did not know what to say, after a moment, Lu XueQi instead spoke, "Senior sister, this time because of me, I am really sorry."

WenMin was stunned, said, "What?"

Lu XueQi said, "I heard a few days ago Big Bamboo Valley Tian teacher uncle and SuRu teacher uncle personally brought Song Daren Song senior brother to propose marriage but teacher instead rejected and also got into a big argument with Tian teacher uncle."

WenMin gave a wry laugh, there was some bitterness in her laughter, slowly shaking her head, "Ai...that, that is nothing, to say this is also not because of you, he and I are not fated and we all know, teacher has always abhor Big Bamboo Valley."

Lu XueQi silently shook her head, said, "No it's not, that day was the day that I upset teacher, when I made her angry, I also dragged you down with it, if not with SuRu teacher uncle around, Tian teacher uncle was also willing to give such a big face and personally came to propose marriage, very likely your marriage proposal would be successful. But ...senior sister, I am really sorry!"

WenMin smiled, heaved a long sigh, said, "Enough said, don't blame yourself over it, aren't I doing well now and teacher is only mad for a period and not to say there wouldn't be a chance in the future." Pausing, she glanced at Lu XueQi, said, "Enough of my stuff, as for you, what is your plan exactly, you can't go on this deadlock with teacher indefinitely?"

Lu XueQi's face turned slightly pale, remained silent.

WenMin pondered for a long time, said, "Junior sister, I roughly know what is going on in your mind but you can't go on like this, Zhang...that person he after all has already joined the Evil sect, cast aside by the world's Good Faction and to take a step back and say, this time you went to the southwest, the battlefield where the fierce battle between the Evil sect and demonic beasts, the scenes over there you…"

WenMin suddenly stopped and did not continue, because at that moment Lu XueQi's face seemed to instantly turn pale, even her bright, clear eyes, also seemed to be etched with deep pain.

The room was silent for a long time, the pitter sounds of the rain outside the window, wordlessly lonely.

Finally, WenMin whispered, "Most probably he is really not in the mortal world anymore, you being this persistent, you yourself will only suffer."

Lu XueQi was pale, did not speak and slowly stood up, went to the windowsill and gazed out, that blanket of mist in the mountain, misty lingering, like in a dream, even rain spray and water droplets at this moment, seemed to feel surreal in the coldness.

"I know..." This cold and beautiful woman, in this misty rain, gently said, "He might be really gone, sometimes I have also thought about it, actually to him, this may be also a release. I also know, teacher's rebuke, is not wrong, it is me who is in the wrong, I should not be carried away by my wishful thinking, I should not...should not..."

Her voice suddenly choked, WenMin stood up, was about to go comfort her when she suddenly turned, a figure of white floated, like a lonely cloud.

Her eyes seemed to have tears, sparkling and clear, with a trace of melancholy that was never there before, said, "Senior sister, I know it all but I just cannot let it go. Even though I sever this affection a thousand times, I still cannot sever it, unable to escape from it. After returning from the southwest, I have told myself countless time, he is dead, he is dead and everything is over. But every night after I fell asleep, I dreamt about that horrible scene at the Venomous Serpent Valley, dreamt that he by the demonic beasts…"

Lu XueQi suddenly stopped, looked agitated, till WenMin felt worried but Lu XueQi soon calmed down, only her eyes, still looked grieved, "Then, I woke up, in cold sweat, like in an icehouse!"

She looked at WenMin silently and then her expression gradually turned fragile, as if her body was also beginning to tremble, said, "Senior sister, I, what happened to me, what exactly happened to me?" She suddenly fell into WenMin's arms, WenMin hugged her shoulders, felt her weak body shivering, from her ears, came the sound of her quiet voice.

"Senior sister, I can't take it anymore, I really cannot take it anymore…"

WenMin was silent, tightly held Lu XueQi who had never been so fragile, this once aloof and proud girl, right now seemed to be the most broken-hearted and disconsolated person in the world.

Silence once again descended, the rain sounded anxious outside the window, quiet sobs still seemed to be heard in the wind. Outside the small house, at the edge of the bamboo forest, ShuiYue Master was standing still silently, holding a oil-clothed black-green umbrella, stared at that house in the storm.

Then she slowly turned away and disappeared into the bamboo forest.

Between Heaven and Earth, the sound of the wind and rain whistling, it was a desolate time.

In HeYang City, it was also raining like that. Zhou YiXian, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist the three of them walked out from another remote alley, converged into the dense crowd on the main street, tried to take a few steps and was pushed to the sides, for one, there was simply too many people and difficult to walk, two, they should first take shelter from the rain and discuss their plans.

And this time they were divided into two factions, Xiao Huan insisted to return to that mortuary to take a look again, Zhou YiXian adamantly refused, Wild Dog Taoist this time, unprecedentedly supported Zhou YiXian.

Xiao Huan singularly was weak but she had a clever tongue, debated one against two, including although Wild Dog Taoist had different views with her this time but he was as usual, unable to speak once Xiao Huan glared at him so most of the time only Zhou YiXian alone protested.

Right now the three of them was standing at the roadside, Zhou YiXian quietly said, "You silly girl, what do you want to go back to that dangerous place, to court death?"

Xiao Huan curled her lips, said, "And to say you have lived to such an old age, Grandpa, do you know there is something called morality?"

Zhou YiXian angrily said, "Morality? Moral fart! What moral do you speak of when you are dead, that guy who is like a ghost is so powerful, aren't we courting death if we go back?"

Wild Dog Taoist nodded in the side, said: "That's right, it is really not appropriate to go back…"

Xiao Huan shot a stare over, Wild Dog Taoist's heart jumped and was unable to continue.

Xiao Huan looked back at Zhou YiXian, said, "Grandpa, if it was not for him last night, we would have been dead and won't be here arguing about morality or not. Is it wrong to go back and take a look?"

Zhou YiXian without changing his expression, said, "It is indeed because we were saved by him, so we have to cherish our lives, otherwise, if we walk right into the trap and again landed into the tiger's mouth, then wouldn't it be letting down Ghost's Li's good intention?"

Xiao Huan stifled, for a moment could not think of anything to refute Zhou YiXian, Zhou YiXian could not help but be conceited, [hehe] smiled and said, "Nothing to say right?"

Xiao Huan angrily said, "You know it well that that man is eerie and unfathomable, aren't you a bit concern about your savior?"

Zhou YiXian calmly, said, "Do not worry, Ghost Li that fellow has skills and magical weapon, to compare the ghostly energy, I'm afraid his is even more sinister than that coffin, even if he wants to die it would also be difficult, what are you worry about?" Pausing for a while, he said, "And to say, didn't you give him a reading ten years ago, and you said it that time, this person has a one in a thousand 'Chaos Devil Physiognomy', although stormy situations with twists and turns but it is not a short-lived premature life, then what are you still worrying for..."

"Why, have you read my fortune before?" Out of a sudden, a voice was heard beside them, the three startled, turned around and saw Ghost Li appearing beside them, in broad daylight, it was as if he had flashed out from the rain.

By now although the rain was quite heavy but the number of refugees in the city was really a lot and most of them were terrified of the imminent arrival of the demonic beasts and so were not bother about the rain. In fact, these past few days, there were cases in HeYang City where the people who were too tightly-wrought lost control, fortunately Qing Yun Sect disciples were maintaining order in the city and most of them arrived within a short time to deal with it. However the people were in a state of panic and also caused this city to be immersed in a madness-borderline atmosphere all day.

Xiao Huan and the rest were all startled and then Xiao Huan was overjoyed, could not help but softly cried, "It's you..."

Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist instead frowned together at the same time, Zhou YiXian snorted and actually said the same words, "It's you..."

Ghost Li ignored them, first looked at Xiao Huan, saw the genuine obvious joy on her young face, his eyes could not help but revealed a trace of warmth, nodded slightly, said: "It is me."

On Ghost Li's shoulder, drenched because of the rain, the monkey Xiao Hui, also [zhizhi] called out to Xiao Huan, grinned, it seemed to be delighted too to see Xiao Huan.

Xiao Huan smiled happily, spoke to Xiao Hui, "You still remembered me! He he." Then, she looked up at Ghost Li, hesitated for a moment, said, "Last night you, you all right?"

Ghost Li nodded and said, "I'm fine."

Xiao Huan was then relieved, took a few more glances at Ghost Li, suddenly for some reason, turned red, her eyes shifted to Xiao Hui, smiled and opened her arms, said, "Come, come over and let me hug."

Xiao Hui [zhi zhi] giggled twice, suddenly leapt with both feets, left Ghost Li's shoulder and jumped straight to Xiao Huan's arms. Xiao Huan laughed, felt the wet fur of the monkey and was about to take out a cloth to wipe it, unexpectedly the monkey seemed to feel uncomfortable too and suddenly shook its body, immediately water beads sprayed everywhere. Xiao Huan cried out but was unwilling to let the monkey down and so quickly closed her eyes, soon her face and clothes were wet because of the monkey.

Xiao Huan opened her eyes, stared at Xiao Hui, the monkey's three eyes blinked, unmoving. Xiao Huan humphed, threw out her hands and threw Xiao Hui back to Ghost Li, Xiao Hui climbed up back to Ghost Li's shoulder, saw Xiao Huan hastened to arrange her clothing, could not help but [zhi zhi] laughed out loud.

Xiao Huan did not know whether to laugh or cry, bit her lower lips and secretly glanced at Ghost Li, then lowered her head and arranged her clothes, Ghost Li turned to look at Zhou YiXian, Zhou YiXian felt somehow guilty, said, "Hey, stinky brat, I was your savior once, don't act recklessly."

Ghost Li pondered for a moment, looked around and saw the commoners around them were occupied with themselves, no one noticed them and so asked Zhou YiXian, "What are you exactly?"

Zhou YiXian lifted his head up, said, "Old man me is a master."

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were stunned, evidently the answer made one felt very strange.

But Ghost Li was clearly ignoring this 'master', calmly and directly asked, "Last night your Land Escape Strange Skill, it has been lost for a long time but legend said that this art was the ability of Qing Yun Sect founder ancestor Qing YunZi who roamed the JiangHu, why would you have it?"

He looked at Zhou YiXian, said, "What is your relationship with Qing Yun sect?"

Zhou YiXian after a moment of silence, said, "Alright! Things have come to such, I will no longer deceive you all..." Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were shocked, saw Zhou YiXian's solemn face and did not look like he was kidding, could not help but turned serious too.

Zhou YiXian was heard slowly speaking, "Things are actually like this, old man me during my youth was a young and handsome, romantic and suave, talented and smart, peerless...uh, don't have to look at me this way, I will say it directly alright. When I was young, I gathered herbs for a living, once when I entered deep into the mountains to gather herbs, I accidentally fell into a thousands zhang-tall clif…"

Ghost Li, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist all frowned at the same time but Zhou YiXian seemed to get more and more excited as he continued, "But old man me was lucky, a pine tree caught my clothes in mid-air, blocked most of the fall and then I fell down again, unexpectedly there was a pool at the bottom and so old man me was fortunate that I did not die…"

Xiao Huan could not help but interrupted, "Grandfather, why is it that I seemed to hear your story from somewhere and seems like many people also have also said it before, a lot of historical romance storytellings' heroes have all fell once like that from a cliff..."

Zhou YiXian glared at Xiao Huan angrily, "is it me telling it or you, shut up. Uh, where was I, oh, down the cliff but my life is lucky, I did not die and then I even accidentally discovered a secret manual left by a senior master unknown number of years before, old man me has a natural aptitude and am intelligent, I comprehended the secret manual under the cliff, absorbing the spiritual energies of Heaven and Earth as food, time travelled back and forth and finally old man me efforts finally came to a fruition, achieved Tao and become a celestial…"

Ghost Li coldly said, "Other than your name, where else do you resemble a celestial?"

Zhou YiXian stifled a bit, looking a little embarrassed but immediately resumed his normal expression, sternly said, "Old man me for the world's common people, do good deeds and accumulate merits, that is why I roam the world."

Ghost Li indifferently said, "Then are you going to tell me, your Land Escape Strange Skill is learnt from that manual?"

Zhou YiXian nodded again and again, seriously said, "It is, you are worth teaching." But after speaking, he turned to face them, not only Ghost Li but Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist's faces clearly showed 'do not believe' words.

Ghost Li looked at this person, he naturally would not believe that pack of lies but since Zhou YiXian fabricated such story, whatever it was, he was unwilling to reveal his identity. However although this person had connections with Qing Yun Hill but because he had once stayed with this person before and frankly there was nothing inappropriate, and besides to Ghost Li, more or less he would always view them differently.

As such, Ghost Li did not press him further but also did not wish to speak more, was about to say a few words to them and then leave when suddenly at this moment, a burst of cries and screams were heard from the crowd somewhere south of the city, the sound was extremely mournful

Everyone was surprised and looked back, the people next to them on the streets also did the same, a stir went through the street full of people, the towering city walls were originally were filled with people, right now all were running and scattering away. In the misty rain, a mournful scream sounded across the horizon, a huge ferocious bird opened its wings, a pair of big eyes glimmered with blood-red fierce light, pouncing down from the sky, both of its wings expanded out, it was actually almost as wide as half of the city gates, extremely terrible.

Huge winds created by this giant bird, the strong winds attacked, the mast on the city walls snapped over by the winds. Everyone on the wall was terrified, ran away in all directions, the giant bird descended from the sky, a sharp scream, its huge sharp claws like a devil's hand, seized two people who were fleeing and then ascended and disappeared in the sky.

The whole city instantly turned silent, after a long time, not sure who was the first to cry out, "Demonic beasts, the demonic beasts are here, we are finished! ..."

At that instant, the entire city dissolved into a hysteria, countless people howled, cries were heard everywhere, a scene of chaos.

Only between Heaven and Earth that misty rain, continued to fall quietly, as if nothing had happened!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 162 - Lonely

Deep, low roars were heard from all directions, on the plains two hundred miles outside of Qing Yun Hill, more and more strange demonic southern beasts gathered around, some of the beasts constantly howled to the sky. Among the groups of beasts, there were six, seven larger, far exceeding the surrounding common beasts, standing in the middle of the crowd, turning and growling, the surrounding beasts seemed to be especially fearful towards them.

The foggy misty rain, more and more of the dark clouds in the sky gathered, gradually in the clouds at the horizon's edge, some bright lights flashed, after a moment, finally rumbling sound of thunder was heard.

Dark and pressing onto the world's sky and earth, an unspeakable vicissitudes of life.

Lightning flashed past the horizon, reflecting a strong and vigorous shadow, the giant demonic bird which had just returned from HeYang City, descended from the sky, relying on the light from the lightning, the beasts saw the giant bird's claws clutching two people, for a moment, the hundreds demonic beasts near and far howled loudly, their roars forceful, making one's hair stands.

Huge wings soared and flapped in the wind and rain, the giant bird circled once above the beasts crowd, suddenly loosed its claws, the two human silhouettes like a stone, fell down, although the human figures flipped in mid-air but their limbs did not flail around and looked extremely stiff, most likely along the way, those two poor humans could not take the giant bird's powerful grip and died under the two giant claws.

The cries of the beasts on the ground immediately rose higher, sounds of teeth gnashing rose and fell, at least several beasts leapt up and pounced over instantly, in the dreary rain, blood indistinctly was seen and finally disappeared.

The giant bird which was circling the sky shrieked twice, again flew for a while then as if it had discovered something, kept its wings, descended from the sky, landed deep among dense cluster of beasts. Its huge body was about to land when suddenly its huge wings spread out, making a [hu] sound, the strong wind generated caused the surrounding several ferocious beasts to fall onto the ground, whining out.

A gust of strong wind, the giant bird flapped past the herd just like that, along the way countless of beasts bend their heads reverently to avoid, in the middle it encountered those few large powerful beasts, each stared at each other, refusing to show any weakness. The giant bird drifted, its body soared up and down at times, from the top of the beasts or leaping on the trees branches, at times when it encountered an inconceivable terrifying huge demonic beast, it passed directly underneath from the demonic beast.

Wind and rain swayed, lightnings flashed across the sky horizon, the giant bird in the storm drifted like a duckweed, finally, again making a sharp shriek, landed from the sky.

That was the densest area of the beasts herd, among waves of dark, pressing beasts, under the horizon of flashing lightnings, an oil-covered umbrella image suddenly flashed out, a few branches of peach blossom drawn on it, gently drifting in the storm.

The giant bird landed beside this umbrella, by now it could be clearly seen, a wooden stick was tied onto the umbrella's handle, increasing its length and inserted into a rock, and under the umbrella right now was a young man dressed in gorgeous silks, sitting underneath, holding a wine flask and cup, pouring wine and drinking. And beside the young man, TaoTie who was obviously looking sleepy lying on the rock, saw the giant bird landed, only slightly opened his eyes, took a glance and again closed it.

The surrounding beasts herd made restless roars, the giant bird landed on the ground, [gu gu] called out, waved with its huge wings, immediately blew several beasts out from the area, instantly cries of shock and anger were undulating but none of the beasts dared to come forward to challenge. The giant bird swept an arrogant gaze around, obviously viewed those beasts in disdain and then turned around and faced the young man but the next moment, it looked especially respectful.

"Gu gu, gu gu gu..." Facing the young man under the umbrella, the giant bird [gu gu] cried out for a while, that young man seemed to understand bird language, slowly nodded. The giant bird again

called out a few times and then stood where it was, after a moment it used its beak to clean up its body feathers, the falling rain, had long drenched it, after cleaning up a few times, it quickly gave up its efforts, looked up to the night sky, slowly tuck its head into its wings, avoiding the wind and rain.

The rain became heavier, that youth drank one cup one after another and never paused once, only occasionally in a trance, stared blankly in the distance for a moment and then silently looked down and again continued to drink. But no matter how much he drank, his face never revealed the slightest intoxication.

Finally, that flask of wine was empty, fell gently from the hand in the wind and rain, landed on the ground full of mud. The young man slowly stood up, a stir went around the beasts herd, revealing extreme fear in their eyes. Just that in the young man's eyes, those innumerable beasts were nothing, not at all concerned about them. In his eyes, at the moment only silently looking at the sky, the looming dark clouds, wind and rain whistling.

TaoTie gave a low cry, stood up at his side.

The young man was silent, turned and gently patted TaoTie's head, after a long time said, "Do you also feel lonely, TaoTie?..."

The TaoTie growled but in the end no one knew what it meant, that young man lifted his head and looked at the sky, after a very long time, did not speak again.

At Qing Yun Hill's summit, on TongTian Peak, a night of heavy rain and it was still raining, those Good Faction members as the leader of the three major Good Faction sects was gathering at Crystal Hall for discussion, arguments were heard from time to time. And above those, the three great masters, Qing Yun Hill Reverend DaoXuan, Tian Yin Temple PuHong Master and FenXiang Valley Yun YiLan were also quietly in discussion, the three of them were frowning tightly, clearly preoccupied, deeply worried about the imminent demonic beasts catastrophe.

Suddenly, sounds of urgent footsteps was heard outside the Crystal Hall, everyone was startled, Qing Yun Hill the oldest branch disciple Xiao YiCai with quick steps walked into Crystal Hall, pausing slightly, nodded in greetings to the Good Faction members and then quickly went straight to Reverend DaoXuan, whispered in his ear.

The crowd watched the two men, saw Xiao YiCai's solemn expression, unusual from the norm and after he had spoken, Reverend DaoXuan's usual serious expression was even more without any smile, leaving only a solemn expression, gradually, everyone started to tense up, vaguely felt an inexplicable pressure slowly descending upon this place.

Reverend DaoXuan after listening to Xiao YiCai, glanced at him, quietly asked in return, Xiao YiCai silently nodded, his expression definite. Reverend DaoXuan heaved a long sigh, nodded his head, Xiao YiCai then quietly turned and stood behind Reverend DaoXuan.

PuHong Master and Yun YiLan by now could also tell, PuHong Master chanted and said, "Amitabha, DaoXuan Sect Head, could it be there is news of the beasts?"

Reverend DaoXuan nodded his head, stood up, a stir of commotion went through the Good Faction members in the scene.

Reverend DaoXuan focused his mind, a firm determined expression gradually shown on his face, loudly and clearly said, "Fellow Good Faction friends, we have just received a message, a large group of demonic beasts has already appeared in the wilderness two hundred miles from Qing Yun Hill, soon they will arrive and HeYang City at the foot of the mountain, has also begun to discovered sporadic traces of the demonic monsters."

Once he had spoken, it immediately caused a commotion, for a moment, panic, fear, anger, sighs etc various expressions appeared on the crowd's faces, the calamity suppressing on their hearts for the past days had finally arrived.

Reverend DaoXuan watched the crowd's reactions, pressed down with both of his hands, the hubbub slowly died down, until it turned quiet, Reverend DaoXuan loudly said, "Everyone, now that the catastrophe is before us, the common people's lives are depending on us to battle this demonic beasts, everyone of you here are all cultivated masters embracing the True Way, seeking livelihood for the common people, the approaching battle, you and I will spare no effort, what is known as the Will of Heaven unrestrained, surely Heaven never seals off all exits, although these evil monsters are running wild now but most likely they will not last long."

The crowd, was silent for a while, someone spoke, "Reverend is right."

"Reverend please be assured, with so many highly skilled martial artists here, we will fight together with all of our might, surely it will not be hard to win against those monsters!"

"It is, exactly..."

All of a sudden as if being inspired, the crowd began to look relaxed and happy, after all no matter what, other than the three major sects, there was still these experts. To look further, on this Qing Yun Hill, there was still the legendary all-conquering, invincible Zhu Xian Sword Formation, looking at Reverend DaoXuan's full of confident expression, what was there more to be worried about?

Reverend DaoXuan under the numerous Good Faction members' stares, slowly smile, spoke a few words to the crowd and walked to the inner quarters with PuHong Master, Yun YiLan, Xiao YiCai and the rest.

Once they had left the crowd's line of vision, Reverend DaoXuan's face immediately turned heavy and PuHong Master and Yun YiLan's expressions were the same, the group of them reached the secluded room, Xiao YiCai was the last and shut the door.

Reverend DaoXuan turned and spoke to Xiao YiCai, "Yi'er, elaborate the details"

Xiao YiCai nodded, said, "Yes. Disciple made an inspection to HeYang City at the foot of the mountain, within a day received reports in succession, especially at the top of the city wall, disciple personally saw a huge demon bird appeared, looking at its appearance, it looked very similar to the 'Asura Bird' among the rumoured thirteen evil beasts recently."

Reverend DaoXuan met the glances of the other two masters, their expressions heavy, Xiao YiCai solemnly said, "In addition, the other fellow sect disciples who are secretly scouting in the surrounding all reported that they had discovered sporadic trails of the demonic beasts, especially most concentrated southwest two hundred miles but the few disciples who were scouting two hundred miles beyond, disciple waited for a long time but did not receive news of them."

Xiao YiCai spoke till here, his face gradually became downcast, Reverend DaoXuan's face was composed and Yun YiLan beside him sighed, PuHong Master quietly chanted.

Reverend DaoXuan pondered for a moment, nodded his head, to Xiao YiCai said, "Seems like it will not be wrong, the demon beasts are really here, YiCai, " he looked at his most beloved disciple, said, "Make one more trip down hill, inform all of the disciples distributed in the areas to all come back, the range to be hundred miles around Qing Yun Hill, be sure to exhort them, not to overstep the boundary when investigating and most definitely not to make a move against the demons on their own, in order to prevent any accidents."

Xiao YiCai nodded his head, as if recalling something, said, "Teacher, then what about those commoners of HeYang City?"

Reverend DaoXuan was silent for a moment and turned around and looked at PuHong Master and Yun YiLan, PuHong Master clasped his hands together and bend his head, Yun YiLan faintly said, "Now that things have come to such, everything will be lead by Reverend Sect Head, will like to ask Reverend sect head to make the decision."

Reverend DaoXuan lifted his head slightly, an indication of his gratitude and then pondered a moment, spoke to Xiao YiCai, "This is indeed tricky but HeYang City is really too dangerous and we currently have no means to go down and protect the people. You immediately go downhill to HeYang City, lead all of our Qing Yun Hill disciples in the city and tell the common people to hasten to the north, minimally they have to travel past Qing Yun mountain ranges. Those beast demons' target right now is the Good Faction at Qing Yun Hill and not those commoners, maybe it could at least ensure their safety."

Xiao YiCai was nonplussed for a moment but looking at Reverend DaoXuan's expressionless face, in the end he still silently nodded and quietly said, "Yes, then disciple will go now."

Reverend DaoXuan said, "There is one more thing, quickly notify the other six branches leaders, to come to TongTian Peak immediately, I want to see them now, there is something that needs to be discussed."

Xiao YiCai nodded and said, "Yes, disciple will go now."

Reverend DaoXuan sighed and said, "Be careful on your journey, go!"

Xiao YiCai nodded his head and retreated.

X x x

"Illusory Moon Cave?" Zhou YiXian surprised, frowning, a rare serious look appeared on his face, after hesitating for a moment, said, "Why are you asking that?"

Ghost Li indifferently said, "Aren't you always knowledgeable and have wide experience, I am suddenly interested in this cave so asking you about it, how much do you know about this cave?"

Zhou YiXian glanced at Ghost Li, he looked calm and collected, there was no telling what he was thinking, a look of mystery. At that moment, they were still in HeYang City but the city's mood right now was totally different from last night, where the giant bird had appeared, the people's fears had finally became a fact, the anxious folks under the overwhelming pressure of fear, more and more people were already at the brink of collapsing, from time to time some folks were seen shouting gibberish on the street, their behaviours like madman.

Zhou YiXian turned his eyes away, thoughts went through his mind, slowly said, "You, you are not planning to do anything strange right?"

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were all looking at Ghost Li too, Xiao Hui on Ghost Li's shoulder seemed to sense something too, grinned at them and made a monkey face. Ghost Li indifferently said, "What do you think I can do?"

Zhou YiXian made a dry laugh, said, "Actually I don't know much about the Illusory Moon Cave, this cave is also not very well-known, just that because thousand years ago that Qing Ye Founder achieved enlightenment after in seclusion inside there, at the same time Zhu Xian Ancient Sword appeared from there, the cave was then made famous, however these past years it has only been a place to keep the Zhu Xian Ancient Sword and only Qing Yun Sect Head can enter it, therefore its reputation also gradually died down."

Ghost Li said, "Oh, is there more?"

Zhou YiXian hesitated a moment, said, "I don't care what you want to do but that place, you'd better not go in."

Ghost Li's eyebrows raised, said, "Why?"

Zhou YiXian sighed and said, "It's not like you are not aware of your identity now, that Illusory Moon Cave is an important place in Qing Yun, what if you are discovered on Qing Yun Hill...You better not forget, right now on Qing Yun Hill, there is not just ten thousands of Good Faction people, what if your identity is exposed, I'm afraid even if you turned into a bird, it will also be hard for you to escape."

Ghost Li coldly said, "That is my business, you only need to tell me about the Illusory Moon Cave will do."

Zhou YiXian shook his head, murmured, "Nowadays these young people really do not have the patience ... alright! That cave is named Illusory Moon, rumours said that on the night of the full moon, in front of the cave there is a strange stone, colourful and magnificent, like illusion, like in a dream but more importantly, actually there is a natural area inside the cave, which will cause the person who walked past it, to fall into an illusion, if one's will is not firm and determine, he will sink deep within it, unable to extricate oneself, his entire life of cultivation will be destroyed in a single day."

Ghost Li was stunned for a moment, said, "What, there is such a thing?"

Zhou YiXian snorted, looked at Ghost Li from head to toe, said, "I advise you not to have wishful thinking, entering that Illusory Moon Cave, there is only a death path."

Ghost Li sneered, said, "How can you be sure?"

Zhou YiXian said, "I know you are unconvinced and also know that your character is tough but I will tell you the truth," his expression slowly turned solemn, an unexpected demeanor of sternness but not anger, in a deep voice said, "The so-called determined will, is not about your character, in my opinion, your whole life is winds rising and clouds scudding [translator's note: turbulent, the twists and turns are like mountains, the griefs in your heart are numerous, if you fall into the illusion, I'm afraid inevitably it will trigger the matters in your heart and you will not be able to free yourself."

He paused for a moment, as if somehow hesitant but after thinking for a moment, in the end still said, "And, the magical weapon on you is an extremely ominous and evil object, your body's blood and soul have long already merged with the Sinister Orb's evil power, this degree of evil object in that kind of illusion, will even be more detrimental and no help to you so I will advise you one sentence, better give up this thought."

Ghost Li looked at Zhou YiXian, like he was seeing this person for the first time, quietly watching, Zhou YiXian instead also looked straight back, after a long time, Ghost Li without speaking, slowly turned away.

At that moment, there was another commotion in HeYang City, a large number of Qing Yun disciples appeared on the streets, speaking loudly to the commoners. Zhou YiXian and the rest were stunned, squeezed in to hear, the Qing Yun disciples were announcing to the crowd, the demon beasts would soon be here, HeYang City was no longer safe and asked the people to head north, at least over the mountain ranges.

Zhou YiXian looked troubled after listening, shaking his head and sighed incessantly, turned to Xiao Huan and the rest, "Ai, this is bad, don't know...eh, where is Ghost Li that fellow?"

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were surprised and quickly turned but only saw the empty space behind them, the crowd was extremely packed, how would they be able to find Ghost Li's figure.

The sea of people, a hubbub of noise, Zhou YiXian standing among the crowd, frowned and shook his head, Xiao Huan beside him was silent, only gazed far ahead, after a long time, gently sighed, in that sound, there seemed to be some sadness.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 163 - Concealed Person

The rain ceased temporarily but the dark clouds still loomed low in the horizon, layers upon layers, giving one a feeling of suffocation.

HeYang City's north gate was opened wide, countless of commoners streaming out from the city, headed towards the north, incessant sound of crying was heard, nobody could foresee in this journey, where exactly is the road ahead?

Xiao YiCai led the Qing Yun disciples and maintained order along the way, kept reassuring the panic-stricken commoners, again and again told the commoners around them, that this was only temporarily, in a few days once after they defeated the demon beasts, after the calamity, everyone could once again go back to their homes.

Constantly hard at work throughout the day, it was really exhausting and dehydrating, looking at the snaking queues moving slowly ahead, Xiao YiCai silently shook his head, was about to take a moment of break when he saw Long Shou Valley Lin JingYu standing not away, also looking fatigue, he was on rather good terms with Lin JingYu and so walked over, gently patted Lin JingYu's shoulder.

Lin JingYu looked back, revealed a trace of a smile, opened his mouth to speak but unexpectedly his voice was hoarse, "Senior brother, you are here too..."

Xiao YiCai acknowledged, both eyes met and then looked at the surrounding commoners, both shook their heads and smiled bitterly.

Looking towards the ancient path heading towards the north, looking at it from afar, the sky looked gloomy too, not a single trace of light.

Zhou YiXian, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were among the crowd, Wild Dog Taoist, because of the large number of Qing Yun disciples and also of his weird facial appearance, covered most of his face with a cloth hat, followed behind Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan. Zhou YiXian walked in the crowd, glancing right and left, frowning tightly, from time to time sighed.

Xiao Huan whispered, "Grandpa, what is it?"

Zhou YiXian shook his head and said, "This war concerns the fate of the people but I'm afraid the probability of the Good Faction at Qing Yun Hill winning this war is not high."

Xiao Huan was silent, knew more or less the reason for Zhou YiXian's words. Ever since the demon beasts appeared in the mortal world, in just a short time, from the southern border to the Central Plains, sweeping away all obstacles, invincible and the strength of a tyranny, brutal and cruel, the damages resulted already surpassed the past disasters and natural calamities. And now, the world's last resistance were mostly gathered at Qing Yun Hill, and most of the people's hope, most likely were on that legendary Qing Yun sect all-conquering Zhu Xian Sword Formation.

Xiao Huan forced a smile and said, "Isn't there still a Zhu Xian Sword Formation, there is still hope."

Zhou YiXian shrugged his shoulders, said, "This...he he, forget it, anyway small commoners like us, we will just resign to fate." Speaking till here, he paused for a moment and suddenly turned to look at the towering lofty, concealed within the dark clouds, the strange Qing Yun Hill peaks jutting out and looking somehow grim, then slowly said, "But these righteous Good Faction people! Better not start a fire in the backyard ..."

Xiao Huan was startled a bit, said, "What fire in the backyard?"

Zhou YiXian gave a queer laugh, shook his head and did not answer, walked ahead, Xiao Huan glared at him, did not bother to ask further, after all with the current situation, who would be in the mood to worry for the Good Faction. Just that Wild Dog Taoist following behind them, trembled for a moment, the pair of eyes hiding within the shadows under the cloth hat, glimmered unceasingly.

The long snaking queue of commoners walked for a day, Lin JingYu and the other disciples after working hard for the whole day too, watched as most of the people had already left, Lin JingYu then heaved a sigh of relief, truly felt that doing such things, compared to facing three or five ferocious beast demons, were even more tiring. While he was about to take a good rest, a child suddenly walked past, kept staring at Lin JingYu.

Lin JingYu felt strange, looked at the child and saw his tattered clothes, evidently not a child from a rich household but his features were elegant, his eyes bright, extremely adorable.

Lin JingYu smiled, softly said, "Little boy, is anything the matter?"

The child hesitated for a moment, handed a note over, timidly said, "Just now an uncle told me to pass this note to you."

Lin JingYu was surprised, took the note from the child, opened it and saw four words written neatly on the top.

"Fire in one's backyard!"

Lin JingYu frowned, pondered for a moment, spoke to the child, "What does this mean, oh right, where is the person who has given you the note?"

The child turned around and pointed ahead, suddenly a confused look on his face, said: "Yi, gone, just now that uncle who is wearing a hat, asked me to give you this."

Lin JingYu looked at the note in his hands, frowning tightly, looked up after a moment, only saw the sea of people, how could he find the mysterious person wearing a hat that the child talked about?

Qing Yun Hill, Small Bamboo Peak.

[Qiang lang!]

Like a dragon singing, brilliant light filled the house, TianYa Celestial Sword horizontally held in the hand, Lu XueQi's face was expressionless, looking at the sword. On the autumn-waters-like-sword-blade, reflecting her unparalleled face, her skin like snow.

She stared deeply at the sharp blade, TianYa seemed to sense something too, trembled slightly, as if excited.

"What are you thinking?" WenMin's voice was heard from the side, Lu XueQi silently watching the sword in her hand, after a long time said, "In a few days time, on this sword blade, whose blood will flow on it?"

WenMin walked slowly to her side, patted Lu XueQi's shoulder, softly said, "Alright, my good junior sister, the imminent catastrophe is before us, teacher too will not pursue the incident of your disobedience. As long as we do our best in this war, presumably Heaven will not seal off all roads."

Lu XueQi nodded but for some reason, an unshakable gloom lingered in her heart, quietly said, "Yes."

WenMin smiled and said, "That's good, teacher is still waiting for us to go to TongTian Peak! Let's go!"

Lu XueQi nodded again, put away TianYa, took a deep breath and then followed behind WenMin, walked out.

Travelling down the winding corridor, they arrived before the Small Bamboo Peak, ShuiYue Master was already standing there, a few junior Small Bamboo Peak female disciples were standing beside her. WenMin and Lu XueQi walked forward, WenMin spoke first, "Teacher, junior sister XueQi and I have arrived."

ShuiYue Master clasped her hands behind, slowly turned around, after glancing at WenMin, she looked at Lu XueQi. Lu XueQi lowered her head and did not dare to look at her teacher, only softly spoke, "Teacher, I am here. Disciple is unfilial, made you angry."

ShuiYue Master indifferently said, "I don't have the time to be angry."

Lu XueQi's face turned pale slightly, the others beside them did not dare to speak, WenMin shook her head slightly, looked at ShuiYue Master, called out pleadingly, "Teacher..."

ShuiYue Master humphed, then suddenly sighed, said, "Forget it, forget it, leave all these aside temporarily! This war, if we are able to stay alive, we will speak then."

All of the disciples did not dare to acknowledge, ShuiYue Master flung her sleeve, turned and spoke indifferently, "Let's go, Reverend sect head is still waiting for us at TongTian Peak!"

Once she had finished her words, a white light encompassing her figure shot up to the sky. WenMin looked at Lu XueQi, Lu XueQi forced a smile, WenMin whispered, "It's alright, don't think too much."

After speaking, she turned and spoke to the group, "Let's go too!"

For a moment, bright lights dazzled the sky above Small Bamboo Valley, streams of beautiful wondrous lights flew up, towards the heavy dark clouds, adding some colours, just that in the sky full of the dark clouds, in a blink swallowed those colourful lights.

Qing Yun Hill, Big Bamboo Valley.

Song Daren brought five junior brothers and stood outside the Observed Silence Hall, awaiting Tian BuYi and SuRu's appearance, just that time seemed to have passed for a long time, Tian BuYi husband and wife still did not appear.

Sixth disciple, Du BiShu, was feeling impatience, whispered to Song Daren, "Big senior brother, why hasn't teacher and teacher's wife appear, what are they doing inside?"

Song Daren glared at Du BiShu, snapped at him, "How would I know, if you want to know it that badly why don't you go in and take a look!"

Du BiShu met with a rebuff, stammered and shrank back, grumbling, "Alright I know, I know, you couldn't get your wife, don't have to vent it on me!"

Song Daren had sharp ears and actually heard it, could not help but flared up, stretched his hand and slapped the back of Du BiShu's head, angrily said, "What did you say?"

Du BiShu was shocked, he had always been timid, other than in awe of his teacher and his wife, it would be this senior brother but Song Daren usually was very accommodating, however when his marriage proposal with WenMin met with so many obstacles, it was a huge blow to him and he actually lost his temper.

Several junior brothers standing beside were fighting back laughter, glanced sideways at Du BiShu, Du BiShu looked embarrassed, was about to seek help from the other senior brothers, unexpectedly when he looked towards them, He DaZhi, Wu DaYi etc each was either looking at the sky or looking out far at the mountains, a look of reverie, remarkably alike a celestial that did not want to be concern with mortal affairs.

Du BiShu glared hatefully at those traitorous senior brothers, finally could only laughed drily to Song Daren, said, "Big, big senior brother,you don't have to rush, after this calamity, junior brother me will immediately go downhill and invite the best matchmaker to help you with your proposal…"

Before he could finish, Song Daren who had turned purple, with one foot kicked over, [pu tong] kicked Du BiShu out far, He DaZhi and the rest beside laughed secretly, each shaking their heads, only Du BiShu looked depressed, sat on the ground.

The faint laughter sounds outside the hall were heard, Tian BuYi and SuRu heard it, a rare trace of smile appeared on SuRu's solemn face and then sighed, softly said, "BuYi, the disciples are all waiting!"

Tian BuYi dressed in long robe, his face stern, stood before the Observed Silence Hall San Qing deity statues, silently nodded his head. Then he stared at the three statues and took one step forward, picked up three incense sticks from the altar, lighted them up from the candles, solemnly held the incenses and bowed three times to pay his obeisance.

After inserting the incense sticks into the incense burner, Tian BuYi stood silently, SuRu also bowed three times, her expression respectful. When they were ready to turn around, Tian BuYi suddenly thought of something, stopped in his steps, SuRu was startled, looked back and said, "What is it, BuYi?"

Tian BuYi frowned and then suddenly turned and strided, he headed instead to the back of the San Qing deities statues. SuRu's face changed, she seemed to comprehend something but looking at her expression, she seemed to be a little hesitant but in the end still followed Tian BuYi over.

Behind the statues, there was also another altar table but it was much smaller, beside it there was a yellow cloth curtain hanging down, concealing half of it. Tian BuYi stood before this small altar, after looking at it for a while, he did not make any move to pray, after a long time, he stretched his hand into the cloth curtain, searched slightly and from the side of the altar, took out a spiritual wooden tablet, on it properly engraved: Senior Brother Wan JianYi Spirit Tablet!

SuRu watched from the side, watched Tian BuYi used his sleeve to gently wipe off the dust from the tablet, the dust was not thick, evidently someone had cleaned it frequently, after wiping it cleanly, Tian BuYi respectfully placed the tablet on the altar, took out three incense and lighted it, again bowed three times to the tablet.

SuRu's face was indifferent, quietly said, "BuYi, why are you doing this, don't tell me at this juncture, you are still hoping Wan senior brother will protect Qing Yun?"

Tian BuYi coldly said, "Wan senior brother after all was from Qing Yun, he had an air full of arrogance but he placed our sect as high importance. If he was to know about today's event, his spirit in Heaven will surely bless Qing Yun."

SuRu was silent, after a long time gently shook her head, sighed.

Tian BuYi again looked at the tablet for a long time then slowly said, "Let's go."

When both of them walked out from Observed Silence Hall, Song Daren and the other disciples had long been waiting outside the door, Tian BuYi, glanced from Song Daren to Du BiShu, nodded his head, he did not know what had happened in-between, from the corner of his eyes saw the quiet disciples' dormitory in the distance, in his eyes there was a trace of helplessness.

Perhaps it was the imminent catastrophe, the big battle that was about to begin! Tian BuYi looked to be in a very bad mood, did not speak much, looked at the disciples who had been waiting for a long time, in the end only just nodded his head, said, "Let's go! To TongTian Peak!"

Different lights flashed, Tian BuYi leading, with SuRu following closely behind him, the Big Bamboo Valley disciples hurried to follow, the horizon with the dark clouds looming, several brilliant lights flashed past again and then disappeared into the clouds.

Xiao YiCai, Lin JingYu and the rest of the Qing Yun disciples were extremely exhausted and finally on this day where the horizon turned dark, the ancient path where it sent all of HeYang City residents to the north, at the same time from outside HeYang City, there was still sporadic commoners streaming in, heading towards the north.

Only in a day's effort, Xiao YiCai, Lin JingYu and the rest of the Qing Yun disciples looked like they had lost weight, extremely fatigue and when each one of them spoke, their voices were all hoarse.

Standing at the city wall, gazing far at the gradually disappearing line of commoners, Xiao YiCai only then felt relieved, bitterly laughed, spoke hoarsely to Lin JingYu, "Finally sent them off."

Lin JingYu also heaved a long sigh, his tense expression also temporarily relaxed but his brows were still frowning, not like Xiao YiCai who was totally relaxed, he seemed to be still worrying about something.

Xiao YiCai was a clever man and soon noticed Lin Jing Yu was still looking worried, with a slight surprised asked, "Why, Lin junior brother do you still feel that there is still something wrong?"

Lin JingYu was startled, shook his head and said, "Senior brother you have misunderstood, junior brother does not feel that something is wrong, just that facing the imminent calamity, feel uneasy."

Xiao YiCai nodded his head, patted his shoulder, said, "I understand, actually I am too. But as evil will not win the good, Heaven will not seal all doors, you and me are from the Good Faction, for the sake of the common people, the imminent battle, we will just do our best, don't have to think so much."

Lin JingYu smiled and nodded, said, "Senior brother is right."

Xiao YiCai smiled and said, "Then I will go over there and take a look." He left Lin JingYu and walked to the side, initially he intended to take another look in HeYang City, to ensure they did not leave out any commoners, if not once the beast demons arrive, most likely they will not be spared.

Unexpectedly, he had just taken a few steps when suddenly he heard Lin JingYu's quiet mumbling, "Back ... fire ... back ..."

Xiao YiCai was surprised, turned around and saw Lin JingYu frowning tightly, his expression looking perplexed, stood at where he was and mumbling to himself, listening carefully, the words sounded vague, some words came after the word after.

Xiao YiCai's eyebrows jumped, said, "Lin junior brother, what is it about the back of the mountain?"

Lin JingYu was shocked, looked up, "Back of the mountain, what back of the mountain?"

Xiao YiCai was instead stunned by his words, said, "I heard you kept saying something back of the mountain, back of the mountain, I guessed these few years you have been frequently visiting TongTian Peak Founders Ancestral Hall to offer sacrifices and helping to sweep the grounds, I thought something happened at the back of the mountain!"

Lin JingYu looking somehow embarrassed, quickly said, "No, no, I was just absent-mindedly talking to myself, I made senior brother worried."

Xiao YiCai smiled and said, "It's alright if things are well, Lin junior brother, the big battle is approaching soon, you best rest and keep yourself in good condition!"

Lin JingYu smiled and nodded, was about to speak when suddenly from far, a cry was heard from a Qing Yun disciple, Xiao YiCai and Lin JingYu were shocked, almost at the same time leapt up into the air, headed towards where the cry was heard.

The cry was heard from HeYang City southern gate, a few Qing Yun disciples was doing their last round of inspection but right now each of them, like facing a great foe, wielding their weapons, their expressions tensed. On the city wall, a ferocious strange beast with lion head and wolf body, its huge eyes bright and piercing, making a low roar, it was staring at those Qing Yun disciples but it seemed to know those people was not commoners and so for a moment did not make any rash moves.

Xiao YiCai and Lin JingYu landed down, by then the other disciples have also rushed over, after everyone took a good look, all took a deep breath of cold air, Xiao YiCai heaved a long sigh, whispered, "It's the demon beast."

Suddenly, a Qing Yun disciple beside Lin JingYu shouted out, said, "Outside, outside..."

The cries of fear, everyone heard it and immediately tensed up, almost at the same time looked towards where the Qing Yun disciple pointed somewhere outside HeYang City.

Under that looming dark clouds, in the horizon, rumbling sounds of thunder were heard, the silent flashes of lightning pierced the firmament. The earth trembled slightly, the low, deep thunder like slowly seeping out from the recesses of the nine netherworlds, entered directly deep into the human soul, reverberating unceasingly.

Numerous demon beasts converged into an endless black terrible tide, surged forward from the distance, like a rumbling thunder but the sound had already surpassed the thunder sound in the horizon, the harsh Heaven and Earth, lightning like snakes swarming around. The compelling murderous air although was separated over a far distance, it had already assaulted them in the face.

All of the Qing Yun disciples were looking pale, Xiao YiCai clenched his teeth, loudly said, "Go, quickly go, return to Qing Yun Hill immediately."

By his forceful shout, the group of Qing Yun disciples did not dare to drag, each wielded their celestial sword and flew up to the sky, that lion-head-wolf-body monster on the wall roared loudly, his appearance vicious.

Lin JingYu was the last in the group, looking back from the air, saw the infinite surge of demon beasts, the earth looked like it was a sea of ferocious beasts, not a single sign of human.

This catastrophe, had finally arrived at the most critical time!

After hearing Xiao YiCai and the rest urgent reports, the packed Crystal Hall of Good Faction members at Qing Yun Hill TongTian Peak, for a moment was speechless.

Silence enveloped the grand hall, what should come, eventually still does.

Reverend DaoXuan slowly got up, his face solemn, slowly said, "Everyone, the world's fate is now here, now that the demon beasts had taken over HeYang City, soon they will attack Qing Yun, I will not say anything more here, everyone please return to have a good rest, in the days to come a battle of life and death with the demon beasts."

Everyone looked at each other, after a moment slowly stood up, whisperings and hush conversations gradually filled the Crystal Hall, and it was also in this muffled din, the crowd began to walk out.

Reverend DaoXuan turned to PuHong Master and Yun YiLan, who were sitting beside him, said, "Both please take a rest, I have something to do, will need to have a discussion with the other Qing Yun sect branch leaders."

PuHong Master and Yun YiLan both stood up, returned the greeting and said, "Reverend please go ahead."

Reverend DaoXuan returned the greeting, called Xiao YiCai, Xiao YiCai quickly went up and followed Reverend DaoXuan into the inner rooms, at a certain place, the rest of the elders were already waiting there.

Lin JingYu watched them leave and then walked out by himself, walked aimlessly to the railings outside Crystal Hall, gazing out from the railings, the firmament dark like ink, the dark clouds heavy, not a trace of sunlight.

The mountain breeze like knives, [wu wu] whistling, cutting raw across his face.

He stood quietly but in his mind, unexpectedly recalled that mysterious note, and the four unexplainable words on it.

Fire in one's backyard...

Fire in one's backyard, Fire in one's backyard? What fire in one's backyard? Lin JingYu's mind kept turning, finally, his thoughts slowly gathered to one point, Xiao YiCai's stunned words resounded beside his ear: "Lin junior brother, what is it about the back of the mountain…"

Back of the mountain?

Lin JingYu again frowned, although his eyes were piercing but he was slowly shaking his head, feeling puzzled again. The contemplation again took a long time, until when he finally came out of his thoughts, he discovered that there was already nobody around. Lin JingYu sighed, slowly walked down the steps.

Ever since the appearance of the demon beasts, Qing Yun sect increased the defence around Qing Yun Hill in full force, especially the mountain ahead, nobody knew when those innumerable vicious beasts would charge up. But Qing Yun Hill had always been precipitous, especially TongTian Peak which was even more lofty and pierced through the clouds, easy to guard and hard to attack, but for those cultivated martial artists, that was not a big obstacle but to the majority demon beasts which could not fly, it was an excellent defence.

Just that all along, the places where the demon beasts traversed were all flattened, numerous rumours also carried terrifying news, nobody could be sure that those demon beasts would not come up with unexpected ways of attack, and furthermore, the legendary Beast Deity until now, nobody knew his exact details, adding further to the people's fear.

Compared to the front of Qing Yun Hill, the back of Qing Yun Hill seemed to be totally sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces, apes and monkeys would find it hard to cross, even though it was so, Qing Yun sect still arranged quite a number of disciples to patrol the skies, to guard against the unexpected. Just that there was one strange thing, at Qing Yun sect restricted Illusory Moon Cave and at the area around the Founders Ancestral Hall at the edge of the restricted area, the number of Qing Yun disciples was extremely little, almost at if Qing Yun sect was not at all worried about these two places.

And right now, the dim dark night had just passed, the dawn was just breaking, the lofty TongTian Peak towering into the sky, on the small path leading to the Founders Ancestral Hall and Illusory Moon Cave restricted areas, faint mist filled the air, following the gentle drift of the mountain breeze, lingered between the pine trees lining the path.

At this moment, not even the birds cries were heard, the damp air condensed into crystal beads, flowing down the green leaves, quietly dripping.

Not a trace of human figure!

Suddenly, a figure appeared on this path, it was Ghost Li.

He looked indifferent, couldn't tell any signs of fear and worry of being in the enemy's territory, also not any tension of being near the restricted area, only expressionlessly slowly walked on.

This path, he had once walked, a decade ago…

Ten years later, as if the scenery remained the same, nothing had changed, the evergreen pine and cypress, the exuberant grasses and trees, even the earth he was stepping on, seemed to be as soft and wet as that time.

Just that, he was the one who had changed.

The mountain breeze traversed the trees branches and blew his clothes, ruffled his hair, Xiao Hui who was crouching on his shoulder looked to be still sleepy, its eyes drooping, its tail coiled around Ghost Li's arm. However Ghost Li's eyes, was strangely bright.

This small meandering path, headed deep into the mountains, the faint mist gently spread opened in front of him and quietly closed up behind him, walking in this haze, he only walked forward, never looking back.

Walking along the path, he soon arrived at that three-ways split road, slightly to the left was still that deep, serene small path, and to the right, behind the forest, indistinctly revealed a few houses roof eaves.

That should be the Founders Ancestral Hall, Ghost Li thought in his mind. Ten years ago, he with Lin JingYu together fought against the Evil sect powerful enemy, and it was also here, Lu XueQi confrontation with him.

And now, he with those times, those old friends, like strangers.

[Rustle, rustle …]

The faint sounds were heard coming out from the forest, seemed like someone was up early sweeping, a melodious sound, Ghost Li stood quietly listening, out of trance, as if time, actually at these faint [rustle] sounds, quietly rippling echoing, quietly slipping away.

Suddenly like waking up from a dream, he abruptly turned back, the quiet atmosphere instantly as if congealed, even the distant faint rustling sounds, seemed to pause, silent.

Behind him, unknown since when, stood a person in black, a black veil covering his face - Mr Ghost.

Ghost Li's pupils slightly contracted, in a deep voice said, "You have come too."

Mr Ghost quietly said, "Yes."

Ghost Li said, "What are you here for?"

Mr Ghost shook his head and said, "I am here to lend you a hand."

Ghost Li sneered, said, "What did you say?"

Mr Ghost lightly said, "You don't have to doubt, there are some things you do not know, I have came specifically to let you know. There is no traps outside the Illusory Moon Cave but in it, there is a high-quality formation, it is the spirit guarding the Zhu Xian ancient sword, the source of it is no different than Zhu Xian Sword Formation. If outsiders wish to force their way in, it will activate the formation and at the same time alarm the Zhu Xian Sword Formation, then the consequences will be only death, if you are confident that you can defeat that Zhu Xian ancient sword, then I have nothing to say."

Ghost Li's pupils contracted, and in the distant haze, that faint mist seemed to tremble.

Mr Ghost looked at Ghost Li, said, "Originally it is extremely difficult for our Evil Sect people to enter this Illusory Moon Cave, but you are an exception, looking at the whole world, other than Qing Yun sect head and elders, only you will be able to enter."

Ghost Li was silent for a moment, coldly said, "What do you mean?"

Mr Ghost said, "This formation will surely use Qing Yun sect handed-down-generations Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way Shang Qing Realm as key, once you know the mechanism well, you can enter it, and after entering it, the illusions will fall like rain, whether you are able to remain steadfast, it will depend on yourself."

Ghost Li looked deeply at the black figure, was silent for a long time, said, "Why are you telling me so much?"

Mr. Ghost smiled, the black figure in the mist appeared to be swaying, like a spirit, faintly said, "You don't have to care so much, anyway I have finished my words, believe it or not is up to you."

The mountain before Qing Yun Hill TongTian Peak, a young Qing Yun disciple who was sweeping the fallen leaves aside, was about to take a break when he saw a figure walking up slowly from the stairs at the foot of the mountain and dressed in Qing Yun robes, although there were many Qing Yun disciples but this person for the past ten years had traversed this place innumerable times, they had long been familiar with him.

"Lin senior brother." The young child with a tender voice, smiled and came up to him, said, "You are here so early! Are you going to the Founders Ancestral Hall at the back of the mountain again?"

Lin JingYu smiled and nodded, "Yes! Last night I didn't sleep well at all, my heart keeps feeling stuffy, as if something will happen so came up earlier today."

The other children who were also cleaning the area also gathered over, one of them asked, "Lin junior brother, heard that the demon beasts have already reached HeYang City at the foot of the mountain, will they attacked up here?"

The other children immediately started to add in but they were after all still young, not as worried as those well-known figures, although they were also worried about the demon beasts but they were much more optimistic.

Influence by their optimism, Lin JingYu's mood improved a lot, he smiled and said, "Oh, the demon beasts are fierce and vicious, presumably they will come attack Qing Yun."

"What?" like a pot exploded, the children started to make a racket.

Lin JingYu smiled and comforted them, motioned to them to quieten down and then said, "But don't we right now have the elders and seniors here at Qing Yun Hill, their skills are powerful and cultivation profund, definitely not afraid of the demon beasts. Beside, " Lin JingYu's face revealed a trace of mysterious, said, "We still have the invincible Zhu Xian Sword Formation! Have you forgotten?"

The children became excited, [he he] laughed, said, "Yes! Yes! We have Zhu Xian Sword Formation, we will surely win!"

"Precisely, when the demon beasts come, let them all die under our founder's sword formation, seek revenge for all of the commoners!"

Listening to their words, Lin JingYu with a smile, nodded, at the end, he gave them some instructions and then continued walking to the mountain rear. Leaving those carefree children, his expression suddenly looked solemn, walked silently, after a long while, he suddenly sighed, shook his head, mumbled to himself, "Better hurry to the back and seek guidance from senior!"

While speaking, he hastened his pace, headed towards the Founders Ancestral Hall behind TongTian Peak.

And while he was walking with his head bowed low, the layers of hazy mist at the back of the mountain, floated gently, like a dream that was never awakened from last night.

The three-way junction, Ghost Li and Mr Ghost stared at each other for a long time, strange glints moved in their eyes, Mr Ghost also did not back away, looked directly at him.

After a long while, Ghost Li without speaking, suddenly turned and walked toward that deep and serene small path, Mr Ghost behind him, watched him go.

But at this time, suddenly, an old voice from the path to the Founders Ancestral Hall, floated out from the white haze, an indescribable tired, vicissitudes tone, an old man's voice, "Both, where are you planning to go?"

Ghost Li and Mr Ghost were startled, turned around and looked, the mist separated on the path, a bended figure slowly walked out. He was slightly bent over, as though as if the years were pressing and suffocating him, knife-like wrinkles on in his face, as if recounting the time wasted. Even the broom in his hands, at the moment it seemed to be as dilapidated as the owner.

Just that, this old man slowly walked on, about six chi away from Ghost Li and Mr Ghost, facing these two figures, this slightly tired old man, when he slowly lifted his head, his bright, piercing gaze, stared ahead.

"The early morning is chilly, the sleepy birds have not awaken, both willing to have a bowl of hot tea with this old man?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 164 - Plotting

Morning, a cool wind gently blowing at Qing Yun Hill, causing the mountain mist to slowly turn, like a thin gauze floating in the dense forest. The three-way intersection outside the Founder Ancestral Hall, Ghost Li, Mr Ghost and the cleaner elder stood in a triangle, facing each other in a delicate atmosphere.

The wrinkles on the old man's face moved, speaking slowly in a husky voice, "Both are not from Qing Yun Hill, why did you come secretly to this sacred Qing Yun place, and for what reason?"

Ghost Li was silent, his eyes assessed the old man for a moment. Mr Ghost stood six feet from him, with both of their skills, they need not fear anyone but between them, very obviously neither trusted the other.

However at this moment, Mr Ghost's eyes, hidden behind the black veil, had been staring at the old man, his eyes bright and piercing, looked like it had another strange feeling.

That old man seemed to sense something, turned shakily around and looked at Mr Ghost, said, "This master, you have been staring at this senile, do you perhaps have any words to say?"

Mr Ghost suddenly laughed and said, "You are just an old man guarding Qing Yun Hill Founders Ancestral Hall, why did you have to meddle, this young man here…" He pointed at Ghost Li, said, "He has long heard of Qing Yu Hill Illusory Moon Cave and wants to go in and take a look, will this old gentleman let him pass?"

Ghost Li standing at a distance, suddenly coldly sneered, said, "Before coming up, you and I have already agreed, I will enter Illusory Moon Cave to distract Qing Yun Sect while you will take the opportunity to sneak into Qing Yun Founders Ancestral Hall, destroy all of Qing Yun sect ancestors spirit tablets and humiliate Qing Yun sect, why is it that when we are here, you are still not going in?"

Mr Ghost stifled, looked at Ghost Li, Ghost Li's face was solemn, his expression serious and stern, even if he was to refute his words, it would also be hard for others to believe, Mr Ghost looked at him for a long time, as though giving a wry smile, slightly shook his head.

The old man looked at Ghost Li and looked at Mr Ghost again, his face gradually turned cold, the sharp gaze in his eyes slowly turned bright, indifferently said, "It seems like no matter what, both have ill intentions against Qing Yun. Just that Qing Yun sacred ground, senile me have been looking after for many years, if both intend to wreak havoc, will have to be first over my body."

He said it so indifferently, facing the two mysterious and unfamiliar characters, slowly straightened his body.

In the dense forest after the early morning, the distant sounds of crisp bird cries, suddenly paused and disappeared, only the mountain mist which filled the mountain was still drifting, lingering around them.

Decades of time in life, seemed to quietly flow past in this stillness, became the crow's feet at one's eyes.

Mr Ghost suddenly said, "How is your left hand, still good?"

Ghost Li and the old man were stunned at the same time, Ghost Li naturally did not understand the reason for Mr Ghost's sudden words but the old man obviously trembled, both of his eyes staring at Mr Ghost, unable to move.

In the early morning, in the mist, the old man stared for a long time, suddenly heaved a long sigh, the stunned expression slowly disappeared, unhurriedly said, "It's you?"

Mr Ghost smiled and said, "It's me."

He paused, his eyes looking at the old man's face, even his voice carried some emotion, said, "These past few years, why did you age so much? Look at you like this, who would still recognize you as the once famous Qing Yun sect Wan JianYi!"

The old man heard the words, 'Wan JianYi', his body suddenly trembled, as if the three words were like sharp knives, one by one stabbed into his heart, even his aged-scarred face, revealed agitation rarely seen.

"Wan JianYi, he he, Wan JianYi…"

He muttered the name, complicated and anguish expressions appeared on his face.

Ghost Li frowned, Wan JianYi this name, he had heard it before when he was still Qing Yun sect disciple, just that he never expected this legendary presumed dead for many years figure would still be alive, and that the one which caused an internal strife among the Qing Yun various branch leaders and Taoist Cang Song who because of that person, betrayed Qing Yun, would actually turned into such a humble old man.

The cold wind blew past, brushed past the clothes of the three people, in this misty surreal mountain, the past seemed to reverberate around here too.

Until, the once Wan JianYi, once viewed the world with arrogance, now instead a wrinkled old man, slowly looked up.

[Pei] a light sound, issued from his hands. Ghost Li and Mr Ghost both looked over at the same time, saw light gray powder streaming down, the decrepit broom in Wan JianYi's hand, in his agitated mood, was crushed into powder, scattered onto the ground.

The mountain breeze blew, blowing away the powder on the ground little by little, Wan JianYi stared at the residue in his hand but now disappeared without a trace. Following which, he lifted his head and stared at Mr Ghost, word by word said, "If it wasn't for you that time, I would have become an invalid, I am indebted to you and I have always remembered it."

Mr Ghost lightly said, "You and I felt like old friends at the first meeting, at northwest wildlands and that PuZhi monk…"

Ghost Li who had been standing silently by the side suddenly shook, his eyes glimmered brightly.

Mr Ghost and Wan JianYi did not notice Ghost Li's expression change, continued, "Although the three of us were from different sects but at least we have made acquaintance once. Now that PuZhi has passed away for many years and there wasn't any news of you for a long time, unexpectedly we can still meet today, my trip to Qing Yun is considered not in vain." His words of feelings, conveyed his emotions.

The tensed expression on Wan JianYi, gradually relaxed, sighed and said, "Yes, I never thought that, I can still meet old friends...stop there!"'

Halfway through his words, he voice suddenly turned urgent, broke off with a shout, it was Ghost Li who had silently turned around, unwilling to listen to the two of them speaking about the past, walked off by himself towards the Illusory Moon Cave.

Wan JianYi sneered, he only raised a hand, his withered palm out of a sudden seemed to become bigger and longer like a thousand times, grabbed from the back like a giant claw.

Ghost Li paused his footsteps, did not even turn back, the spot where his wrist was shaking, a flash at the top of his head, a circular image drawn in the air, instantly surged with light, it was TaiJi image, dark-green light glimmering. Wan JianYi's giant claw was held up by the light, immediately deflected back but in just this short time, Wan JianYi's withered body was already before Ghost Li, a shocked expression once again appeared on his face, said, "Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way? Who exactly are you?"

Mr Ghost's voice was heard from behind, said, "He is an important figure at the current Evil Sect Ghost King Sect!"

Ghost Li frowned but still did not speak.

Wan JianYi assessed him with a few glances, nodded his head and said, "So you are the Zhang Xiao Fan who was cast out of Qing Yun sect ten years ago and joined the Evil Sect?"

Ghost Li's face like frost, coldly said, "Move."

Wan JianYi did not have the slightest intention to give way but after assessing Ghost Li, suddenly sighed and said, "Tian junior brother is actually able to cultivate out a disciple like you, it is really great."

Ghost Li's expression changed but immediately snorted, his face showing even some arrogance, as if regarding this celebrated Wan JianYi as nothing, strided and walked. Wan JianYi straightened his body, clasped his hands behind, showed not a sign of avoiding.

Watching as the two approached nearer, Wan JianYi suddenly frowned, his body rose sharply from the ground, almost at the same time, the ground below him groaned, instantly cracked, flashing with cold dark-green light from the Soul-Devouring, shooting sharply out.

Wan JianYi in the air, his body swayed, suddenly with a loud shout, shook the surroundings, he actually bare-handedly grabbed towards the Soul-Devouring which was pursuing over. The Sinister Orb at the tip of the Soul-Devouring immediately glowed brightly red, lines of dark red strands all lighted up, mixed in the black light, even without hesitation, charged straight ahead.

Black gases surged and rolled, red lights flashed darkly, in an instant all around them darkened down but Wan JianYi unexpectedly charged down, as if the unearthly harsh atmosphere had no effect on him. Ghost Li's countenance changed, this level of cultivation and skills, it could be said this was his first time seeing it.

Looking like Wan JianYi was about to grab this ominous object in his hands, but in this short moment, suddenly in the black red light, on the Sinister Orb, a strange pattern surfaced out deep from within, from small to big, from dark to bright, in an instant standing out from the black air and strange lights, brilliant golden light, it was a Buddhist incantation, '卍', a burst of vigorous and pure force, within it a certain strangeness, hit back at Wan JianYi's palm.

Wan JianYi and Ghost Li moved backwards at the same time, the Soul-Devouring magical weapon in the air also flew back to Ghost Li's hand.

Wan JianYi paused in mid-air, his face slightly pale, staring at Ghost Li, spoke word by word, "The Great Brahman Wisdom!"

Ghost Li expressionless but he was stunned secretly, the level of cultivation of this person in front of him, was really unfathomable, these ten over years, this was the first time he saw someone who was able to resist Soul-devouring evil power bare-handedly.

While he was secretly shocked, he did not know the shock that Wan JianYi had. Wan JianYi at that time was already an exceptional rare talent, his skills far surpassed his fellow sect's disciples, other than Reverend DaoXuan who was comparable to him, he viewed the rest with disdain. Later on although he met with misfortune one after another, his fate bumpy and rough but this day facing this junior, that innate air of arrogance in him was still as before.

Just that after exchanging moves with Ghost Li, he was really surprised, the evil power of the Sinister Orb was strange and ferocious, although he looked unharmed but it had already influence the agitation of his body's blood. And when Ghost Li displayed the Buddhism True Way the Great Brahman Wisdom, merging Taoism and Evil sect true ways together as one, perfectly, even him with his level of skills, was at his wits' end, forced to retreat, he could not help but was greatly shocked.

The cold wind [suo suo, blowing past the scene, the mist gently drifted, looking like it was about to disperse.

Wan JianYi looked at Ghost Li for a long while, nodded his head and said, "It really is every JiangShan generation has its talent, didn't expect that in my remaining years, this old man can still meet someone like you, considered at least Heaven did not let me down."

Ghost Li frowned, did not quite understand the meaning of his words. Only Mr Ghost who was standing at the back, softly sighed once, seemed to be feel the old friend he once had, after many years, that arrogant and obstinate spirit still had not change. But just when he was sighing, that pair of eyes glimmered with strange glint, staring intently at Wan JianYi.

Ghost Li coldly said, "Make way."

Wan JianYi looked at him, that young man in front of him, cold and arrogant, that expression, suddenly looked so familiar. He suddenly laughed out loud, his expression had that slight bit of forlorn but soon replaced by lofty sentiments, gave a long laugh and said, "Good, good, good, as expected a young man. The mortals in the world by right should be disregarded! But if you want to cross, then you have to depend on your own ability!"

Ghost Li with a long whistle, did not speak much, leapt up. Wan JianYI's pupils contracted, suddenly moved back, his body flew to the edge of the dense forest, his right hand grabbed one pine tree which a person could wrap one's arms around, with a loud shout, in that instant the surroundings quaked, in the rumbling sounds, the huge pine tree was uprooted, like a giant arm horizontally in the air.

Wan JianYi's hand propping up the giant tree, standing imposingly in mid-air, where was that once wretched stooped appearance? Looking at him, highly-spirited and vigorous, his face excited, his features wide opened, it was that unparalleled look of that time.

"Come, " Wan JianYi shouted loudly, like a thunder passing by, "You have the Sinister Orb, come take a look at my Qing Yun giant tree?"

His body wavered, in that instant the tree moved, [wu wu] a sound, in a blink turned extremely swift, the sky was all of the tree's shadow, blotting out the sky and covering the earth charging over, the urgent sound of the wind, there was no longer other sounds.

Ghost Li's face changed greatly, flipped in the tree's shadow, that giant tree was like a giant surging wave, and also like an endless tide, waves after waves, each higher than another, pursuing under the clear sky, the mountain mists also seemed to tremble.

The wind passed through the trees, turned into a violent wind, evolved into a vortex in the air, swallowing up the world, Ghost Li was in the heart of the vortex, surrounding him were the dancing shadows of trees, the strong wind cut his face like knives, it was as if if he wasn't careful, he would be cut to pieces by this sharp object.

Wan JianYi was laughing wildly non-stopped, as if once again he was back to the time where he ruled the world, his face expression looking even more excited, all of his attention on Ghost Li. Ghost Li in whirlwind, suddenly clenched his teeth, the tree shadow like a mountain looming nearing, this time he did not dodge, raising his right hand, the Soul-devouring glimmering with eerie dark red light flew out, in the hundreds of trees shadows, with a [pu] sound, accurately nailed itself on the tree, in that instant demonic power danced, streams of red lights leapt up from the Sinister Orb, winding past the trunk, where it passed by, the bark split and cracked, broken debris flew up.

In that instant, one third of the tree trunk was already devoured by this evil power but Wan JianYi was not surprised, instead he laughed, with a long laugh, chopped down with his left hand, the tree trunk brushed past by the invisible wind, immediately like tofu, was cut off. The front part of the trunk enveloped by the red light, issued a moan and dissolved into powder, scattered into the wind.

But Wan JianYi who was in front, propped up the trunk remnant, like propping the sky, his might and power unexcelled in the world. The sky filled with trees shadows immediately disappeared, the storm ceased, the violent wind stopped, the entire world seemed to pause in their breaths, all watching that figure flying in the air!

He descended from the sky, with a loud shout, raising the trunk rumbled down.

The forceful wind shrieked, rushing over with a piercing sound, three zhangs radius on the ground, with a crashing sound, stones and sands instantly flew out, only Ghost Li alone with his clothes flapping in the wind, his face pale, staring intently at the giant tree descending from the sky.

That strange whistle was like thunder shocking the ears, in a blink arrived, Ghost Li clenching his teeth tight, suddenly both of his hands waved around, TaiJi image spinning rapidly, rising abruptly up from the top of his head, blocking in front of the thunderous tree trunk.

The two great forces collided with a crash in mid-air, even the land and mountains around them also seemed to shake, the ground below Ghost Li, his feet had already sank in.

The front part of trunk was compressed by the great force of the TaiJi Xuan Qing Way Road, splitted completely, the wood splinters flew out everywhere, in a blink again turned into powder, scattered without a trace. But the trunk still pressed on, stabbing down inch by inch on the TaiJi image glimmering in the dark green light. Ghost Li's face turned paler, the demonic light of the Soul-devouring surged brighter, the Buddist incantation again appeared, below the TaiJi image, golden light shining, laying down another layer.

The violent wind whistling, almost nobody could breathe, the wild wind ravaged, the two men in the green dense forest mountain fought each other oblivious of everything, each refusing to give way, except that dark figure flickering indistinctly.

Wan JianYi with an impassioned look, even the deep wrinkles right now had all disappeared, as if his time during his youth many years ago, all returned to his body at this moment.

That period of once endless excitement, haughty laughing at the world!

He made a long cry to the sky, like a dragon making a roar, that feeling of the violent wind hitting his face, like his entire body blood burning!

He laughed loudly and dashed down, all of his entire acquired skills burst forth onto that trunk, his entire lifetime of cultivation like a fire flame, rumbled out.

The Buddhist incantation instantly dispersed!

Layers of heavy pressure, like toppling the mountains and overturning the seas, pressed down, blood trickled out of Ghost Li's lips, his pale face suddenly another flush of red, spitted out a mouthful of fresh red blood, spraying onto the Soul-devouring.

Fresh blood dripping, quietly merging in, the icy-cold breath, reverberated deep from the heart.

Both of his eyes turned blood red!

By a hair's breath, suddenly, the howling violent wind in the sky stopped, the Gods-shocking-ghosts-worrying malevolent atmosphere disappeared, the figure like a celestial figure so mighty and powerful, suddenly started to waver, gradually losing strength.

A dark shadow, swiftly brushed past behind Wan JianYi and Ghost Li's true ways which had long been amassed, suddenly without the pressing power, immediately burst forth, dark green and golden lights, dark red demonic power, the three true ways merging into one great force instantly burst up into the sky, hitting squarely onto Wan JianYi's chest, in that instant, sounds of bone breaking like beads falling, [pi pi pa pa] sounded ceaselessly. Wan JianYi paused in mid-air, did not flew out, only that his body out of a sudden slacked down, starting from the chest, his entire body muscles seemed to lose their support, started an irreversible shrinking.

Ghost Li was stunned, the next moment, he subconsciously caught Wan JianYi's body, when his body landed in his hands, that aged body again told him, this was such a fragile old man. When the body was flipping down, he clearly saw, a black palm print at the back of Wan JianYi's body.

Ghost Li carrying Wan JianYi's body, landed, he and the breathless Wan JianYi at the same time turned back, the black figure standing among the mist which had not dispersed, it was Mr Ghost.

The glint in Ghost Li's eyes were like demonic fire, burning fiercely, he coldly said, "What did you do?"

Mr Ghost ignored him and instead looked at Wan JianYi, that old man at the brink of death, was also staring at him, just that, the expression in his eyes looked a lot more complicated.

The veil on Mr Ghost's face fluttered gently, not knowing whether was it also the agitation of his state of mind, only his voice, was still that emotionless, "After all these years, are you still like this? Still so trusting towards friends, not a slightest wary?"

Wan JianYi opened his mouth, looked as if he wanted to speak but when his mouth was opened, he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. His face turned rapidly pale, as if life was also quietly slipping away from him.

Then, he gently smiled, in the blood and pain, faintly smiled once, turned his head and looked at Ghost Li.

That look, for some reason at the moment, was instead gentle.

Ghost Li inhaled deeply, suddenly the rim of his eyes felt hot, this old man whom a moment ago, was still fighting till life and death, right now instead he did not dare to look directly at him in the eyes. He silently placed the old man down, stood up, quietly said, "If you have the Dragon Slayer Sword in your hand, I am definitely not your match."

Wan JianYi looked at this young man, both of his hands tightly clutching, his body seemed to be slightly trembling. Then, Ghost Li turned, stared at Mr Ghost. Mr Ghost did not avoid his stare, even the despise, disgust and abhor look which Ghost Li did not bother to conceal, he did not seem to care.

Ghost Li silently stared at him for a while and then without speaking, turned around and walked towards the mountain trail to Illusory Moon Cave, soon his figure disappeared.

Leaving only two people at the scene.

Mr Ghost slowly walked to Wan JianYi. The helpless old man lay on the ground, slowly raised his eyes, looked at him, blood continued to flow out from his mouth.

At this moment, suddenly, footsteps sound was heard from a distance, it was someone coming up, travelling through the mist, looked like the person would soon arrive.

Mr Ghost's countenance changed, black shadow swayed, in a blink disappeared into the mist.

A moment later, Lin JingYu figure flashed out from the mist, arrived at the scene and saw everything clearly.

The faint smile instantly froze, an incredulous expression in his eyes, that old man who had for the past decade lived with him, was covered in blood and lying weakly on the ground.

"Ah!..."

Lin JingYu dashed over, a look of despair on his face and he totally did not discovered, behind him, a black shadow flashed past.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 165 - Illusory Moon

"Senior, senior, what happened to you? What has happened?..."

Lin JingYu rushed to Wan JianYi, kneeled down, both of his hands trembling and trying to support him up but where his hands touched, were all softness, a chill went through his heart, Lin JingYu, like in a bottomless ice pit, felt not a single area on this elder's body where his bones were whole.

"Who is it, who is it?" Lin JingYu's voice suddenly turned hoarse, his teeth biting down hard on his lips, blood flowed instantly, even his eyes were cracking with anger and despair.

"Senior, senior…"

He cried out softly, choking, and finally cried. He never knew that he could cry, before this weak old man, the despair ten years old seemed to envelop him once again.

Wan JianYi weakly looked at the young man, looking at him in despair and in grief, to the extent where it could not be fake, maybe, after all there was still someone who was sincere to me, Wan JianYi thought to himself.

His fingers moved and then, as if the gods took pity on him, he raised his hand shakily.

Lin JingYu was shocked, grabbed his hand, anxiously said, "Senior, senior, do you have something to say, who made you like this, I, I will seek revenge for you, who, who is it?"

Wan JianYi's face turned more and more pale, even his breathing slowly turned low but for some reason, his eyes turned sharper, his hand in Lin JingYu's palm, his finger slightly moving...

Lin JingYu was startled for a moment, looked down, in the centre of his palm, that weak old finger, stained with blood, gently scrawled to sketch out the strokes: "Be...careful…"

Suddenly, behind Lin JingYu, in the stretch of mist, a black shadow flashed, Mr Ghost with his eyes glowing, stared over. Lin JingYu was back-facing Mr Ghost and fully concentrating on Wan JianYi's finger, sensed nothing at all. However, Wan JianYi saw, his gaze silently met Mr Ghost's across the distance, as if a hundred years of time had passed by.

The vicissitudes of life that once…

Wan JianYi suddenly smiled, a smile of blood, facing Mr Ghost, then he shook his head.

Lin JingYu waited for a long time but Wan JianYi did not continue, he lifted his head in shock, Wan JianYi's head drooped to the side, he had already stopped breathing. Lin JingYu's body shook, both of his hands trembled, staring disbelievingly at the face which had lost its life, after a long while, he cried out loudly, "Senior…"'

The anguish cries, were heard from him who had thrown himself on the old man.

Mr Ghost stood quietly behind him, staring at the aged old face of Wan JianYi, after a long time, quietly retreated, disappeared into the mist, from a far distance, a faint sigh was heard.

Wolves howled from the foot of the mountain, carried by the wind, sharp, vicious roars continued unceasingly.

At the summit of Qing Yun mountain, the crowd of human heads and shoulders stirred, the Good Faction members had gathered at TongTian Peak summit, standing at the forefront was Reverend DaoXuan, PuHong Master and Yun YiLan etc, their faces solemn, frowning tightly, gazing down towards the foot of Qing Yun mountain.

The faint smell of blood, could be detected indistinctly in the wind, invoking thoughts of the innumerable cruel and vicious demon beasts below the mountain. Nobody knew, after this calamity, what would be the result?

At the public square outside Crystal Hall, the crowd stirred but was silent, everyone looked solemn.

It was also at this quiet moment, suddenly, a long whistle rushing to the sky was heard from a distance, like a wolf howl, like a ghost wail, sharp and piercing the sky, pressing from afar.

Following the source of the sound, it seemed to be from the foot of the mountain but the the sharp cry penetrated into the clouds, for a moment everyone turned pale. The sharp cry circled and reverberated around, made a few turns at the precipitous summit in the white clouds, then slowly lowered. But when it was about to cease, abruptly below the mountain, ten thousands of the beasts roared in unison, the numerous roars towards the sky, converged as one like an avalanche, Heaven and Earth changed countenance, rumbling over.

The clouds with a rumble dispersed, the steep mountain peak, a mass of black gas rose from the foot of the mountain, gathering more and more, turning denser and denser, accumulated at the sky opposite TongTian Peak, until it blocked out the sunlight. The black clouds gradually drifted to this paradise-like place.

Not sure who was the first to shout out, everyone turned over, deep inside the dark clouds, in the whipping wind, a young man dressed in bright silk clothing, stood standing with his hands clasped behind, his face expressionless, indifferently watching the people at this mountain.

In the eyes of the Heaven and Earth, what is this thing called human?

He waved gently, his stare seemed to pass through this mountain.

At the foot of the mountain, the thousands of beasts roared, the bloody smell came in waves, the miserable cries, finally arrived…

As if he had sensed something, Ghost Li paused, frowned slightly and turned, facing towards the mountain before TongTian Peak, heavy dark clouds in the horizon, the violent winds howled, although not very far away but the weather was completely different from the mountain behind him.

The warm sunlight, spilled down from the sky, shone onto his clothes.

Ghost Li slowly looked away, subconsciously looked to his shoulder but Xiao Hui was not there. This trip to the Illusory Moon Cave, he deliberately did not bring Xiao Hui, the dangers involved were obvious, he himself was not confident too. The fight with that mysterious old man just now, although Mr Ghost lent a hand but Ghost Li felt an inexplicable feeling towards that old man. The thousands years of Qing Yun sect history, it was really a place of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.

Not long ago, wasn't he also a part of it?

He pursed his lips with an indifferent expression, again started to walk ahead.

The strips of lands beside the small path were similar to the previous path, dense woods everywhere, evergreen pine and coniferous, thick vegetation, only this mountain trail meandered forward, leading to the unknown mystery.

Deep inside the woods, faint crisp sounds of the birds' cries could still be heard indistinctly, it seemed that scene of catastrophe at the mountain ahead did not have the slightest impact on this mountain, peaceful atmosphere filled the place, even the air was still permeated with a clear cold taste.

Ghost Li initially had a hint of anxiety, in this tranquil environment, very quickly his emotions became calm, to the extent that when he first lifted his head and saw 'Illusory Moon Cave' the four words, facing one of the world's famous place, he instead did not have any slightest expression, as if looking at an ordinary mountain cave.

And In fact, in front of him, it did look like an ordinary cave.

Taller than half of the average person, the entrance was about seven chi wide, appeared on a gentle hillside, next to it was green vines and thorns, some drooped over the entrance, when the mountain breeze blew over, the vines gently swayed. And underneath the green vines, on the stone above the entrance, engraved with four words:

Illusory Moon Cave.

Other than the meaning of these four words itself, the entire surroundings including these four words, were so unostentatious, could it be that this, was the origin of Qing Yun sect for two thousands years?

The book that contributed to numerous outstanding talents and heroes, including Qing YunZi and Qing Ye Founder's nameless ancient book, was it just quietly lying in here?

And that world-stunning ancient sword!

Ghost Li silently looked at the four words, the time and weather-battered words seemed to be also silently staring at him.

He did not speak, and did not heave any sigh, the next moment, he walked in, as if, stepping into the past…

It was not as deep and secluded as he had imagined, appearing before him was a simple stone room, one glance and he could clearly see all of the furnishings in the room. A few stones piled at a corner, the slightly damp corners of the walls had indistinct mosses, the only difference with the outside was that, it was especially quiet in here, entering the cave, if was as if everything suddenly turned quiet, like being cut off from the outside.

Looking away from the surroundings, Ghost Li's eyes landed on the stone wall facing the cave entrance. On the flat stone wall, a slabstone of Tai Ji diagram was inlaid, this was the only object which could be associated with Qing Yun sect in this cave.

Ghost Li deeply inhaled, went up, stopped in front of the Tai Ji diagram.There were many marks on the diagram, most of the places had signs of damage, evidently from ages ago. Ghost Li silently looked at this thing, the words of Mr Ghost slowly reverberating in his mind.

The next moment, he gently placed his hand on the Tai Ji diagram, faint dark-green light, emitted from his palm. Ghost Li expressionlessly looked at the light from his hand, felt the familiar TaiJi Xuan Qing Way energy flowing in his body meridians, the energy that once belonged to this mountain!

Like being awakened from a slumber, the peaceful atmosphere in the room was broken by a faint sound, like the entire cave dwelling was softly sighing, something started to rotate, and then, the Tai Ji diagram also started to light up with dark-green light, at the same time, the diagram started to turn.

From left to right exactly one round, the stone walls with a sound of [ka, everything stopped. Ghost Li took back his hand and quietly waited.

The moment of silence disappeared instantly, deep rumbling sounds were heard from the cave, at the right hand side of the diagram, the perfect whole stone walls had cracks forming a ring and then it slowly rotated to the side, opening up, revealing a secret entrance. But this entrance had a greyish-white mist-like thing floating in it, it looked like mist and also seemed to be water ripples, revolving non-stop, in it it looked hazy and surreal.

Ghost Li looked at the water mist, Mr Ghost after all did not lie to him. But in this mysterious water mist, who knows what was in it?

He did not hesitate, like he did not even contemplate, strided in.

Water mist enveloped him, his figure soon disappeared and that two stone walls quietly rotated back this time, gently closed up, revealing not a single mark.

In a trance, in the haze, in the deep firmament, a flash of lightning passed, stunningly struck across the long dark night, turning into a huge lightsaber from Heaven, so dazzling bright, nobody could watch it directly, stabbing deep and straight into the heart.

Then, from the pitch-dark firmament sky, a strange moon glimmering with unusual silver light rose, hung high in the horizon.

At that moment, the mind was blank, everything was forgotten, only the eyes still staring ahead, behind that white light.

There seemed to be sound of deep, hidden bitterness, someone was softly weeping but then there was a familiar laughter, [wa] an immature cry and finally started crying.

For some reason, he held his breath!

An inexplicable tension, his heart palpitated, wind seemed to blow past his ears but he could not feel his own presence, like a pair of eyes searching for something, finally saw…

That tiny small village, and that dilapidated thatched temple behind the village.

"Delivered yet?" A man's voice asked anxiously.

"Delivered already! Mother and child are safe, it is a boy!" The midwife's voice carried delight, loudly said, "Congratulations!"

"He he, he he…" The honest man good-naturedly laughed, the genuine feelings had some relief and rejoice. The next moment, he saw the crying infant boy, the infant who was still nestled in the arms of his parents.

"What shall we name him? The father of the child!" The mother, sounding weak but still had a smile of happiness on her face.

The father thought for a while, said, "We are illiterate, I would say the most learned person in this village will be the school teacher, Mr Lin, at the east of the village, whenever the village has a child, isn't their names given by him, why don't we go request him to name?"

The mother nodded and the father went out. After a while, he walked back in, carrying a smile on his face, holding a note, said, "Mr Lin said, people like us, the most important thing is to be safe and not to forget our place, and to just live our lives well, so he gave three characters, written on this."'

The mother joyfully said, "Oh, a learned person is really different, what name did he give our son?"

The father with his rough hands brought the note to the mother and hugged mother and the sound-asleep infant with his arm, lowered his voice, as if he had utmost reverence and tenderness for those three words, quietly said,

"Zhang, Xiao, Fan…"

[Rumble]

A shock of thunder suddenly was heard from the firmament, the sky actually rained, his whole body suddenly shivered, breathing hard!

The rain outside the house, the sky like ink, the Qing Yun mountains in the distant looked savage, in the wailing wind and weeping rain, the father and mother hugged together, their serene faces smiling, gazing at the infant in their arms…

He wanted to shout out loud but he could not make any sound, thousands and thousands of words spinned rapidly in his mind and in the end they only formed two words:

"Father, mother!"

The rain full of sky, all seemed to fall onto his face, the coldness penetrating into the bones.

The illusory moon glimmering with faint light in the horizon.

[Pong!]

A stone thrown from the sky, it seemed to pass through his body and landed behind, the sky had unknowingly turned clear, a group of children was running around the village, playing and laughing out loud.

The ordinary-looking boy was running with his might at the fore, some bigger-looking boys leading a group of kids was chasing him and shouting loudly, "Zhang XiaoFan, stop if you have guts!"

The child at the fore with a sound of [pei, replied while running, "You think I am an idiot!" and instead ran even faster.

Chasing all the way, those children soon approached that thatched dilapidated temple at the east of the village. Looking from the outside, the temple was in ruins, not knowing how many centuries of weather it had bore.

Zhang Xiao Fan was the first to dash in, the rest of the children soon followed in, in that dilapidated small temple, the voices of children were heard.

He stared, his mind suddenly another blank, a feeling of inexplicable fear, its tendrils snaking out buried deep in his heart, filling up his mind.

One step, another step, he quietly approached the thatched temple, went near the nightmare that seemed to have disappeared a long time ago.

A bigger, young boy with delicate features was riding on Zhang Xiao Fan's body, his face showing conceit, smiled and said, "Caught you, this time you have nothing to say right?"

Zhang Xiao Fan rolled his eyes, said, "Doesn't count, doesn't count, you made a sneak attack on me, how can that count?"

The boy was surprised, bewilderedly said, "When did I sneak attack you?"

Zhang Xiao Fan said, "Lin JingYu you are good, you dare say this door plank is not placed by you here?"

The boy who was called Lin JingYu loudly said, "There is no such thing!"

Zhang Xiao Fan pursued his lips, cocked his head, a look of determination not to yield, not to submit.

Lin JingYu was angry, with one hand strangled his neck, angrily said, "We agreed that to admit defeat once caught, do you submit?"

Zhang Xiao Fan ignored him.

Lin JingYu with his face red, increased the force in his hands, loudly said, "Submit or not?"

Zhang Xiao Fan's throat was choked by him, his breathing gradually turned difficult, slowly his face also started to turn red but even at his immature age, he was very obstinate, refused to make a sound.

Lin JingYu became even angrier, increased his force, kept repeating, "Submit or not, submit or not, submit or not?"

Submit or not...submit or not...this voice suddenly like an avalanche, reverberated in his head, the years of heartache, in this incessant shouts, gushed up his heart.

Then, like he had once anticipated, and also like he was unprepared - the hand that quietly stretched out in time, withered and full of wrinkles, so familiar, so intimate but not so long ago, it was that shocking, with boundless hatred!

The old monk, smiling, still that amiable and kind, stood in front. The next moment, his world was completely blank, the rest of it, the village, children, disputes, all suddenly disappeared, only that compassionate and gentle old monk, smiled at him, like a painting that never faded in the distant time.

His entire body trembled, an indescribable grief and indignation deep from within his heart surged up his heart, he could not control and howled long at the sky.

The sky, when did it turn dark again?

There was wind and rain, quietly falling!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 166 - Intense Fight

The thick stench of blood, enveloped TongTian Peak of Qing Yun Hill, even the spiritual water Kylin guardian who was usually languid, at the moment also appeared restless, constantly swimming back and forth in the ice pool and making low roars. And the various Good Faction people who were in the Crystal Hall, every one of them looked grim and looking down to the foot of the mountain. After the Rainbow Bridge was the huge YunHai public square, at this moment, a fierce and brutal fight had been going on for a day and night.

[Translator's note: YunHai literally means a sea of clouds. I am not sure which one it meant so I used YunHai for now.]

Even though they had already expected the horror and cruelty from this fight with the demonic beasts but the harsh reality of the scene still struck a chill into many Good Faction members' hearts. The demon beasts attacked up the mountain, like a gale of storm sweeping across, although the Good Faction members continued to make attacks from the sides but the enormous torrent formed by the innumerable beasts did not care about the small number of enemies making sneak attacks, like a thunder rumbling, like an angry tide, sweeping up, routing whoever instantly. And those people who was trying to obstruct and attack, felt helpless, facing the black masses, killing one or two or even a dozen demons, it almost did not amount to anything!

And like that, their original strategy of using the mountain's' natural defenses to slow down the beasts, in a blink, were damaged beyond repair by those brutal beasts. The Good Faction men were forced to retreat up TongTian Peak, until the beasts reached YunHai public square, Reverend DaoXuan and the rest acted decisively, gathered and concentrated most of the Good Faction strength, to face the enemy at the public square, at that moment, brilliant lights from the hovering magical weapons in the sky, above TongTian Peak YunHai, flesh and blood sprayed, miserable cries heard incessantly.

The dark tide, waves after waves crashed over frenziedly, and before them, hundreds of Good Faction people, half stood on the ground, half in the air, numerous colorful brilliant lights created a colourful cold city wall, emitting ice cold light.

The demon beasts, as if they knew not pain or fear, like a huge tide surged over, at the almost several miles wide light wall, crashed onto it with their bodies, in that instant, the dazzling gleam quivered, lights flashed crazily, the chilling cries like a dense shower of rain instantly swept past TongTian Peak summit, piercing directly deep into the heart.

The several hundreds beasts at the forefront at that instant were turned into minced meat and blood by the cold brilliant light, the thick blood stench like a violent wind, [woo] brushed past the ears, the sky of blood rain burst opened with a crashing sound and slowly fell, little by little, landed on the Good Faction people's faces, hands.

Making one nausea upon smelling!

Before they could compose themselves, another wave of beasts had arrived, the initial smooth light wall immediately received an enormous crushing force, a number of areas were pressed in, creating an irregular crooked sight. And there were even a few areas, disciples with slightly weaker power, undetermined will who did not hold their weapons properly, with the huge impact, in the loud roars, instantly when the beasts charged up, several fell onto the ground, in the tragic cries, no one again saw them.

Outside Crystal Hall, Reverend DaoXuan, PuHong Master, as well as Yun YiLan looked grim. Reverend DaoXuan glanced at the both of them, both nodded at the same time.

Yun YiLan said, "We will follow senior brother's lead."

Reverend DaoXuan expressionlessly turned back, looked down at the foot of the mountain for a while, saw above YunHai, that screen of light was pressed tightly by a huge wave of black, among the people, a few of the weaker ones was swaying in their places, looked like they could not hold on much longer, at times miserable cries were heard, and the smell of blood in the air was turning more and more intense.

His brows wrinkled, abruptly looked up, saw high above the sky, the dark clouds loomed, in the horizon where the wind and clouds scurried across, there seemed to be an indistinct mysterious figure. Reverend DaoXuan stared deeply, after a moment, turned around, Xiao YiCai who had been following behind him, stepped forward, Reverend DaoXuan indifferently said, "You can go!"

Xiao YiCai acknowledged and quickly turned around, waved his right hand and flew up first, following behind him was close to a hundred Good Faction people, although the number of people was not as much as the people at the square but the brilliant lights from their magical weapons were dazzling, far surpassing the disciples below, at one glance, obviously they were all elite disciples of the various Good Factions branches and some independent immortals, under the leadership of Xiao YiCai, the group of people flew down to the critical fight in the square.

The clash of thunders, lightnings scurried around randomly in the sky, it looked as if they were back to that storm many years ago. Just that for some reason, even though the sky was raining, there was still an unusual bright moon in the horizon, very bright and very white.

The feeling of rain hitting upon the face, so cooling…

Zhang Xiao Fan woodenly looked back, the wind and rain whistled, that tiny small village, finally quietly faded. He could not help but reached out and tried to catch something but only empty air. Just that behind him, PuZhi that pair of eyes, quietly looking at his figure.

The next moment, he was already in that familiar room, the unique smell of the Big Bamboo Valley, as the surroundings surfaced, so familiar and intimate. Distantly he could hear his senior brothers' chats and faint laughters, and Da Huang and Xiao Hui's frolicking sounds, and that so familiar footsteps sounds, a young girl smiling like a flower, burst into the room, laughed and shouted, "Big lazy bum, quickly get up, go up the mountain and do your homework of chopping the bamboos…"

His body trembled, suddenly, the wall of defense he had built up in his heart for several years shattered, collapsed.

Tears flowed down his face!

The withered palm stretched out from behind, tapping him gently on the shoulder, that kind voice whispered, "What's the matter, boy, why are you crying?"

Zhang Xiao Fan whipped around, looked at the compassionate face, his body could not help but tensed. He stared deep into the eyes in front of him, longing to see deep inside this kind old monk's heart but PuZhi's gaze had always been so calm and deep, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to see.

One word by one word, as if he was growling, asked, "Why, did, you, why, did, you choose me, why must you do that?"

PuZhi did not answer, still looking that compassionately at Zhang Xiao Fan, other than benevolence, it was still calmness, there was no agitation of emotions, not to say any regrets!

Everything around him disappeared again, leaving only the two of them in the whole world. Zhang Xiao Fan, no, looking at him right now he seemed to have transformed into the devil, fierce blood-red gaze once again took over his eyes, from head to toe emitting an aura of killing intention, [pu] a light sound, his clothes splitted opened at the front, the Soul-devouring evil stick glimmering with faint dark red light rose up, horizontally in front of his chest.

PuZhi's eyes finally was shocked for a moment, slowly looked to that ominous object. At the top of the stick, that Sinister's Orb that was glowing brightly right now, lines of dark red covered the entire orb, as if it was also staring at him, with a feeling of sneer.

The heavy choking stench of blood, appeared suddenly before Ghost Li out of thin air and then it rushed over like an avalanche, like a violent gale blowing, PuZhi's monk robes flapped in the wind, staring blankly, that vicious red light with a trace of despair, like a trapped animal, charged over.

He did not show the slightest intention to evade, standing there, motionless, the next moment, that despair and fierce red light passed through his body, stopped slowly behind him, condensed to form Ghost Li's figure.

The old monk slowly lowered his head, slowly looked at his body, and then, he sighed, his head hung down, his body slowly fell to the side. Behind him, Ghost Li abruptly turned around, looked at PuZhi, the expression on his face like a violent storm, rapidly changed, gradually, the ferocious look quietly faded, the anguish look again surfaced, the red light in his eyes dimmed, he stared woodenly at that body which was slowly losing life, in that instant, made a heart-wrenching scream!

"Ah!…"

The black stick fell to the ground, he seemed to lose all of his strength in an instant. Thunders exploded in waves in the sky, thunder rumbled and lightning flashed, in the whistling wind, a chill landed in his heart.

He stumbled to PuZhi, the soil underneath his feet seemed to have become muddy, every step consumed a great amount of his energy, he kept falling and climbing up again, using all of his strength he crawled to that withered body, and finally, he struggled to PuZhi's side.

With one grab, he firmly grasped the withered hand, these past several years, this, the most intimate palm grasped in his hand, his eyes were already wet.

"Teacher...teacher…" He choked back, quietly crying, tears streaming down his face, with some hysteria, "Why, why, what exactly is this for?"

PuZhi struggled to turn around, looked at this man who as if had once again became that helpless young man, his face was so pale, his lips trembling, however, eventually he did not say anything.

The withered palm, slowly raised, stretched out in front of the young man's face, shaking non-stopped in the storm, all of the wind and rain seemed to fall into his hand. Zhang Xiao Fan stopped crying, raised his head and looked at him.

Both of their eyes met in the storm, both stared at each other, froze, became still, turned unfamiliar and distanced…

PuZhi's lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he did not, following which, his hand gently fell, without the slightest sound.

Life, seemed to have left in that instant!

The young man was stunned, his entire body seemed to have turned rigid, slowly bent his head, looked at his hands, "I killed him, I killed him..."

Then like the surrounding strange atmosphere, a strange change suddenly happened in his body, the next moment, his face revealed a ferocious vicious look, turned into Ghost Li, the next moment, appeared extremely in pain, as if he had turned into that once simple Qing Yun disciple Zhang Xiao Fan. Just beside the body of PuZhi, he struggled in pain.

In the sky, under the firmament, the wind and rain still howling, a scene of desolation!

Xiao YiCai and the other elite disciples joined the battle, immediately controlled the situation. And this group of disciples obviously already had an understanding among themselves, forming into small groups, they flew straight to the most intensive part of the battlefield, the gaps which had been attacked by the beasts, suddenly received backup from these new forces, immediately bounced back, those beasts which were attacking, in a blink of an eye, beheaded and reduced to nothing, the entire screen also turned brighter and more solidified, indestructible.

Among the crowd, the most dazzling place, would be the centre of the screen, Lu XueQi holding TianYa Celestial Sword, like a fairy from the Nine Heavens stood proudly in the clouds, in the thousands rays of light, TianYa like a bloody knife of massacre, rains of blood sprayed wherever it went, broken fragments of bones, piled up to a small hill under her feet.

As the time wore on, not to mention those ferocious beasts having some apprehension towards this cold beautiful girl whose clothes had turned from white to pink, even the Good Faction members behind Lu XueQi, were all shocked. At this battlefield of life and death, Lu Xueqi did not care for life or death, sweeping the length and breath, often charging into the mass of beasts within a hair's breadth apart, raising showers and showers of blood of rain and wind.

But, on her face, there was not an expression at all, there was no fear or pain, no shock or abhor, even the bloody stench of the beasts' blood which had spilled onto her, she who had always loved cleanliness, Lu XueQi did not have any reaction. She only fought on, using all of her strength, in the rain of blood and wind, her cold yet beautiful face, seemed exceptionally touching, shocking the rest and no one dared to go near.

An hour passed by quietly, the black torrent was still pressing against that light screen but in the end did not break through it. The public square which was once like a paradise, had lifeless bodies and stains of bloods turning into rivers, in the dark sky, the dark clouds loomed low, coldly watching it all.

Suddenly, deep from within the beasts, from an unknown place suddenly a strange sound rang out, like a horn but also like a howl, the sound seemed mournful and forlorn, as if on the night of the full moon, there were lone wolves howling to the moon. Following the sound, the masses of beasts which had pounced forward one after another, unafraid of death, suddenly stopped, stopped their attacks and then slowly retreated, creating a distance from the Good Faction.

And over at the Good Faction side, the light curtain following the temporary ceasefire, also started to dim down, and in the next instant, filling above the sea of clouds, was the heavy panting sound of countless people.

On each and every one's body, seemed to be stained with blood, the desolate and strange colour of blood dyed the entire sea of clouds, on the stretch of open space created between both sides, there were bodies everywhere, some demons, some humans.

Most of the Good Faction disciples whom were in the air had descended, seizing the time to catch their breaths, who knows when those barbaric beasts would attack again. Only a few highly skilled disciples was still flying vigilantly in the air, watching the front.

Xiao YiCai frowned tightly, looked away from the distance, the demon beasts a stretch of masses, black and pressing, unable to see the last of them with a glance, at this battlefield of life and death, they were still unable to see the end of it. He gently sighed in the heart, turned around, suddenly was stunned, saw not far from him, Lu XueQi was quietly standing in mid-air, the stench of blood blew over, the clothes dyed red by the blood gently fluttered.

On that unparalleled face, there wasn't any trace of anger, only staring ahead, at that mass of black.

Xiao YiCai's brows wrinkled, intuitively felt something was very wrong with Lu XueQi's emotions, was going to go up and ask when suddenly in the mass of beasts, a roar was heard once again, the next moment, like the sound of thunder rumbling, the galloping sound of footsteps, the black torrent like an unceasing tsunami, again charged over. And this time, among the beasts, other than those ferocious ones, there were giant demons, baring fangs and brandishing claws, heading over.

In that instant, the Good Faction people each started to stand up, the brilliant lights of the weapons flew up dancing to the sky, once again forming an enormous curtain wall.

Xiao YiCai was immediately distracted, the momentarily uncertainty of Lu XueQi, he had cleanly forgotten. At the moment, in everyone's eyes, was only that black tide, from far approaching, galloping and howling, carrying the breath of death, surging over.

Like a thunder in the silence, tearing the Heavens and Earth, the deafening sound this time, was from the crash of the black tide against the light screen. The pressure of death seemed to have instantly increased, the broken bodies and bones once again fell upon like showers of rain, bodies torn up were thrown into the air, piercing onto the sharp claws.

The giant demons which had joined the battle far exceeded the ordinary beasts, most of the Good Faction's weapons had no effect on their bodies. And when those creatures' sharp claws swiped past, instantly it would be a scene of blood rain and wind. In a blink of an eye, the Good Faction who was caught off guard by these seven, eight giant demons, a few gaps appeared in the light screen, the entire light screen immediately wavered, struggling to stay up.

High up above, Yun YiLan, PuHong Master and the others' countenances changed, Yun YiLan frowned and looked to Reverend DaoXuan but saw him looking grim, the tragical cries below the mountain travelled over, the corner of his eyes seemed to be twitching but for some reason, the distinct ordinary-looking face did not have any expression, not a word or gesture too.

Yun YiLan looked away, was silent for a moment and once again looked down to the foot of the mountain.

The fights turned more and more intense, the Good Faction disciples at YunHai all knew the fight had reached its critical phase, everyone was desperately fighting, using all of their strength, even to the extent that most of them at this moment, made hysterical howls, no different from those beasts, maybe, even if they were Good Faction people, in the face of life and death, probably not much difference from those demonic beasts?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 167 - Forbidden Place

The flood of demon beasts looked infinite, wave and wave crashed over crazily, with those gigantic demons as the arrow's head, viciously smashed onto the Good Faction's light screen. The light screen wavered and looked shaky, the young disciples started to look afraid, Xiao YiCai frowned, he knew that if they do not repulse those gigantic demons, most likely the situation would get out of control.

Xiao YiCai gave a shout, called out to the surrounding disciples and took the lead to charge to the gigantic demon which was nearby, just when his figure moved, a gust of strong wind blew from behind out of a sudden, a figure flashed past him like lightning, heading towards that demon.

Xiao YiCai looked at that figure and was startled a moment, although the figure's clothes was dyed red with blood but the figure was graceful, cold and beautiful, it was Lu XueQi. Above the innumerable black demons and Good Faction's light screen, Lu XueQi, going against the wind, headed straight up, towards that demon which was several times larger than her.

A figure appeared beside him, it was Zeng ShuShu, he who had always been fine and delicate was also covered with blood and dirt, urgently said to Xiao YiCai, "Xiao senior brother, let's quickly go help her."

Xiao YiCai quickly nodded and rushed up. The gigantic demon that they were heading to, was that white-boned demon snake which once appeared in southern border Miao tribe's Seven Mile Cave, under the dark clouds, its skeleton was cast a strange pale color and the three pairs of brightly coloured wings connected directly on its bones, beat non-stopped, looking even more strange.

Right now, the snake coiled it's almost three zhangs long huge body up, flapped its wings behind, its tongue constantly flicking, emitting gases of black air, glaring at the light screen. Every time its giant head brushed past, immediately some Good Faction disciples who were slightly lower-skilled, died a violent death, either bitten to death by the huge mouth or poisoned by the black poisonous gas, perished when the poison reached their hearts.

The white-boned snake killed many in succession, looking at the Good Faction disciples scattering away before it, its giant mouth opened and closed, although there was no telling its expression from its flesh-less face but evidently it was extremely contemptuous. And just when it was at the peak of its contempt, a white shadow suddenly flashed before it, there seemed to be a light shout, a cold clear voice, a beautiful woman appeared out of thin air, the blue celestial sword in her hands flashing with a brilliant light, striking down from the air.

A roar was heard from the white-boned snake's skeleton, it did not have the slightest intention to avoid, ignoring that TianYa celestial sword, it opened its giant mouth, revealing two white eerie giant fangs, biting down towards Lu XueQi.

That bigger-than-human fangs glimmering with cold white light, descended from the sky, Lu XueQi facing that terrible scene, her face's expression unchanging, ignored that demon snake, TianYa celestial light shining even brighter, charging up to the sky, in the blanket of black gases, like a phoenix cry in the Nine Heavens, that instant it severed the black gases, split the dark clouds, before the demon snake could react, chopped down three chi below the white-boned snake's head.

[Si...ka!]

The deep, low muffled sound seemed to emit from deep within its body, initially it was a deep low sound, in a blink it seemed to be the roar of a wild beast. The white-boned demon snake was stunned for a moment, momentarily ceased its attacks, looked down and saw on its chest bones where TianYa had struck, a faint crack suddenly appeared, growing bigger rapidly, the next moment an explosive crackling sound was heard, smashed bones splattering.

TianYa Celestial Sword was a Nine Heavens celestial weapon, even though it was an unparalleled evil animal, it was also hurt by the TianYa sword.

The demon snake made an earth-shattering wild cry, two balls of fire like unearthly fire suddenly erupted from its deeply-sunken eyes sockets, evidently extremely incensed, immediately ignoring the rest of the people, shaking its huge head, lunged straight towards Lu XueQi.

And at this moment, Xiao YiCai, Zeng ShuShu etc had already arrived, shouting in unison, their magical weapons flying up at the same time, with Lu XueQi's TianYa celestial sword blocked the blow which was as powerful as a thunderbolt.

But only deafening crashing sounds were heard, the light beams flashed crazily, Xiao YiCai and the others felt a great jolt to their bodies, almost fell from the air, fortunately they were all outstanding talents from the young generation, their skills level were not low, each stabilized their body but looking at each other, they looked pale, this level of terrible monster, the powerful strength of the demon was really unexpected, it was an effort even when they combined their strengths, not to mention behind it, that mysterious Beast Deity.

Although they repulsed the snake but the people was not to be trifled with, not one of their weapons was mediocre, several blue, white, yellow lights shot up, landed heavily on the snake's skull, one even cracked a small piece of bone. The demon snake again roared, the unearthly fires in its eyes surged, almost without any moment to rest, again madly attacked, obviously abhorred this group of people.

Xiao YiCai, Lu XueQi, Zeng ShuShu all flew up, the demon snake's attacks were too fierce, in any case they could not block it and following its gigantic mouth attack, thick black poisonous gases shot out, a feeling of nausea even from afar, without any choice, the group with their agile reflexes, surrounded this huge snake and started to besiege it.

At the scene, there were a total of six gigantic beasts but after the initial panic, with the elite disciples led by Xiao YiCai, ranging from some to several people, contained these beasts, although the demons were powerful and not only they were unable to gain victory, it caused a strain on them but eventually they controlled the situation, the light screen once again started to become firm.

Outside the Crystal Hall, Reverend DaoXuan and the rest were looking solemn, their brows frowning tightly, the battle was turning intense, there was no telling how many number of livings in that wind and rain reeking of blood, had instantly lost their lives. Reverend DaoXuan watched the situation below, in the crowd, without even mentioning the innumerable black suppressing beasts, that six gigantic demons, right now seemed to gaining morale, with Xiao YiCai and the elite disciples fighting many to one, at the moment were all slowly showing weakness, looking like they could not hold on much longer.

Reverend DaoXuan with his solemn face, looked for another moment and then again to the sky, that infinite dark clouds in the firmament, rolling and surging, getting lower and lower.

Yun YiLan coughed once beside him, quietly said, "DaoXuan senior brother, the situation now, is it..."

He did not continue on but Reverend DaoXuan was not a slow person, naturally understood and right now the situation was indeed turning dangerous, he turned his head to Yun YiLan, nodded his head, said, "Valley master don't worry."

After speaking, he looked behind him, behind the three of them, several branch elders were standing behind them, they were either grey-haired or carried celestial-demeanour, it could be said these Qing Yun sect elders and the other seniors of the other branches, were already the last strength of the Good Faction.

Reverend DaoXuan was silent for a long time, finally slowly said, "Everyone, head down!"

Nobody spoke, after Reverend's words, the last several of them, some slightly nodded or cupped their hands in return gestures, light beams instantly scurried across, the last several elders of Good Faction leapt up at the same time, headed towards the foot of the mountain.

And outside Crystal Hall, other than Reverend DaoXuan, PuHong and Yun YiLan, there were still six people, it was the other branches' leaders of Qing Yun sect other than TongTian Peak, for some reason, surprisingly they did not enter the battle.

Reverend DaoXuan faced them, nodded his head and said, "Everyone, seems like the situation is at its critical juncture, that matter in the original plan, will have to depend on all of you."

Among the six leaders, QiHao and the other newly appointed young juniors came forward to pay their respect, only Tian BuYi, Zeng ShuChang and ShuiYue Master, the three of them looked calm, after listening to Reverend DaoXuan's instructions, the rest of them also seemed to be aware of the matter, their faces did not reveal surprise, only an indistinct hazy look seemed to flash past Tian BuYi's face.

Immediately the six people made a bow to Reverend DaoXuan and then flew up, however they all headed to different directions, seemed like they were all flying to their own mountains. Only Tian BuYi for some reason, paused and turned to look at Reverend DaoXuan.

Reverend DaoXuan was surprised, said, "Tian junior brother, what is it?"

Tian BuYi hesitated a moment, lowered his voice, said, "Sect Head senior brother, after the Heaven Secret Seal is opened, the vicious energy of Zhu Xian Ancient Sword will increase greatly, the backlash of the power is an impossible force, you must be extremely careful, do not, do not lose your integrity…"

Reverend DaoXuan was silent for a moment, looking solemn, nodded his head and said, "Tian junior brother, we have known each other for many years, I know what you mean. Don't worry, even if there is to be any incidents, for the common people, I can't care that much too!"

Tian BuYi's facial muscles twitched but in the end did not say anything more, he looked at Reverend DaoXuan's face, nodded, shook his sleeve, red yellow light flashed, supporting him and flew up the sky, heading towards Big Bamboo Valley.

Intense fighting sounds were heard indistinctly from the mountain ahead, until it reached the rear of TongTian Peak, it was already inaudible, the faint mist dispersed, faint birds cries, this place was like another realm. Just that what was similar was, in this tranquil place, there was still shadows of swords' glints, bloody covert fightings.

The dark-green Dragon Slayer Sword glimmering with faint light, the sword body seemed to be trembling too, as if in mourning. The old man had lost his life, quietly lay on the ground, his head lying skewed. Kneeling beside him Lin JingYu's face was a terrifying red, a pair of eyes changing with different colours of fury, clenching his teeth tightly, although he was still but in the stillness, indistinctly there was some madness.

In the shadows of the woods, the black Mr Ghost was still there, like a spirit watching Lin JingYu from the back, his eyes from the fallen Wan JianYi to Lin JingYu and in the end, on that Dragon Slayer Sword. Then, he suddenly seemed to recall something, turned his head and looked towards the direction where the Illusory Moon Cave was.

That path, cold and lonely, solitary extending ahead, not a single movement seen.

Under the black veil, nobody could see Mr Ghost's expression.

Lin JingYu's mind right now was in a mess, the sudden murder of Wan JianYi, made him fell into a near-madness state of mind. Ever since that upheaval in Qing Yun ten years ago, his mentor teacher Taoist CangSong betraying Qing Yun, the sudden appearance of Wan JianYi, his breadth of knowledge and bearing, all became the person that Lin JingYu revered. For ten years, he trained hard under the guidance of Wan JianYi, in his heart he had already regarded this enigma old man to be his teacher and father, had the utmost respect for him.

And at this moment, the person that he most revered had became a corpse, lying in front of him, and he did not even know who the murderer was, not to say avenging him. Sorrow, pain and despair, agitated Lin JingYu's somewhat quick-temper character, making him looked as if he was closer and closer to madness.

At this time, suddenly from the woods behind, a sound was heard.

Lin JingYu was shocked, whipped his body around, saw movements in the woods, a figure suddenly appeared and then quickly, like lightning, ran out. The speed was astonishing, with Lin JingYu's level of skills, even he could only see a fuzzy shadow.

At this time and place, the sudden appearance of this mysterious figure, what did it mean?

Lin JingYu's body reacted faster than his brain, almost at the same time, he seized his sword, as swift as the wind and quick as lightning pursued, he did not consider once that if this person was really the murderer and with his level of skills to be able to kill Wan JianYi, how terrifying this person could be. In Lin JingYu's heart right now, other than revenge he had no other thoughts. And the ten years of time that Wan JianYi taught him, the Dragon Slayer Sword had always been moving forward courageously, retreat was not even an option, like their lives!

That black shadow was extremely fast, it had already left the Founders Ancestral Hall, pausing slightly at the three-ways junction, with a [sou] sound, headed towards the Illusory Moon Cave. Lin JingYu immediately pursued, his eyes looked as if fire was about to be breathe out, looking at that indistinct figure, he did not even contemplate, his figure like lightning, instantly entered the small path which was forbidden to Qing Yun disciples, toward the direction of the cave.

The mountain breeze blew over, the branches gently shook, making a rustling sound, soon the place fell into silence, only that desolate old man, lay quietly on the ground, looking at the clouds and sky, quietly passing by.

Although Lin JingYu used all of his strength but he was still unable to catch up with that figure. The two rows of trees beside the path whizzed past but that figure ahead was still faintly indiscernible, Lin JingYu's initial anger had receded slightly and he could not help but secretly felt alarmed.

That mysterious figure's level of skill, he could imagined it but despite that, Lin JingYu still did not slow down the slightest, still using all of his efforts to pursue, just that at the corner ahead, that indistinct figure suddenly sped forward, entered into the dead end of the mountain topography, disappearing in sight.

Lin JingYu was anxious and angry, he used all of his strength, his entire body like an arrow leaving the bow, taut and tight, [suo] a sound and flew straight ahead, due to the speed and force, a sharp whistling sound was heard. When he reached that corner, although it was only a moment later, that black shadow had already disappeared, presented in front of him was, an ordinary cave, four characters engraved at the entrance: Illusory Moon Cave!

Lin JingYu was startled, paused his steps. He had joined Qing Yun sect for many years, naturally he wouldn't not know that this was a forbidden place and disciples were not allowed in, now that he had trespassed, it was already a serious offence. But he looked around, saw the dense ancient woods, other than this entrance there was no other unusual spots, that human figure had disappeared like that.

His face had conflicting expressions, hesitation flashed past but a strange glint was flashing in his eyes, anger eventually won. He lifted his feet, looking somehow hesitant but the next moment, he took the first step forward, towards the cave and walked.

Contrary to the chase earlier, Lin JingYu instead walked very slowly, as if the ordinary cave had something that made him hesitate but even it was so, he soon arrived at the cave entrance, inhaled deeply, clenched his teeth and walked in.

The cave was very small, at one glance he saw everything, there was no traces of the human figure.

Lin JingYu was stunned for a moment, disappointment flitted past his face but then his gaze fell onto most glaring spot of the cave: the pattern of TaiJi engraved onto the stone wall.

The TaiJi drawing reflected in his eyes, as if it was narrating the vicissitudes of the passage of time, the dilapidated fringe emitted an ancient scent. Lin JingYu stared intently at this drawing, after a long while, he slowly stretched out his hand, placed on the TaiJi drawing.

The material which was neither stone or jade, had a rough feeling of a whetstone sharpening the edges of his palm, there was no response. Lin JingYu's eyes piercing, used force to try and turn to the side.

Without any warning, even the stone wall itself did not show the slightest change, suddenly a burning heat radiated from that drawing, instantly attacked Lin JingYu's arm. Before Lin JingYu could react, his entire arm seemed to be roasting in burning flames, the blood in his body boiled, immediately his face turned red, his forehead covered with sweat.

Unexpectedly such an ordinary TaiJi drawing concealed such terrifying power shield, Lin JingYu was shocked, subconsciously wanted to retract his arm, unexpectedly his arm was firmly held on by some kind of invisible force, unable to withdraw his hand. At the same time, the cave walls around him suddenly began to issue a dull sound, like being awakened from a deep slumber.

The eccentric sounds became louder and louder, gradually gathering towards Lin JingYu, and in just a blink, where his palm was, had turned unbearably hot. Lin JingYu panicked, clenched his teeth, his body felt like bursting from the hot energy, he could only use all of his skills to resist, used his lifetime of training of Qing Yun sect TaiJi Xuan Qing Way and channelled it with all of his strength to his palm, hoping to resist that mysterious heat.

Just when Lin JingYu was feeling dizzy, his body heated up to a critical point, suddenly, the heat receded, and extremely fast, like a tide instantly disappearing from his body, to the point where Lin JingYu had not recover his senses.

Then, as if the surrounding strange noises were being appeased, it too slowly calmed down, the cave again resumed back its tranquility. The stunned Lin JingYu withdrew his hand, that TaiJi drawing at the same time turned, a lighter and different sound from before, was heard from the walls.

In front of Lin JingYu's surprised eyes, the perfect stone walls, opened up to two sides, revealing an extremely strange hole, and in the hole, a mist-like gas was rapidly spinning, in there everything was hazy, mysterious and unfathomable.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 168 - Bonds of the world

Like the lightning tearing apart the black night, descended upon the mortal world, this light beam which gathered the powerful force of the true way, descended with a rumble from the sky, coming straight down towards the white-boned demon snake, passing straight in from the top of the head. In that instant, a powerful force burst forth from that gigantic body, the surrounding Qing Yun disciples were pushed a distance away from the invisible air impact.

The demon snake let out a long howl to the sky, its sound shrill, the huge skeleton which supported its body, from the top to bottom, suddenly began to emit a strange light, the next moment, tiny sounds of [ka ka] were heard from numerous parts of its body, beams of light shot out from its bones. Then, following a loud sound, the demon snake's colossal body came crashing down, creating a deep pit on the white jade stone slabs underneath its body, after struggling on the ground for a few times, it finally stopped moving.

The dazzling light beam slowly dispersed, revealing the seven elders, Lu XueQi, Xiao YiCai and the others in the horizon, beneath them, beside that colossal demon monster's body, corpses lay everywhere, among them were four Qing Yun elders lying forever in eternity. And those that were still alive, many were wounded, in the younger generation, Lu XueQi, her face cold as frost but half of her clothes were already dyed red, Xiao YiCai fared better, looked fairly good, only Zeng ShuShu was making an effort to hold on, after witnessing this monster's death, he heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly his head slanted, fell down unconscious.

Everyone got a shock but fortunately Xiao YiCai was just beside him, caught his body, after checking on him, was relieved and informed the rest, the others then felt relieved and following which they continued to join in the battle.

Ever since the several elders joined the battle, for the first time this great battle finally started to swing towards the Good Faction. Those elders' skills far exceeded the ordinary disciples, although their numbers was small but their impacts were great. With the combined efforts of the elders, Xiao YiCai, Lu XueQi, Zeng ShuShu and the other younger disciples, those few demons although were powerful but were suppressed by those people and finally killed. However, those demons were after all brutal and vicious, the Good Faction also paid a heavy price.

However in such reign of terror, who would remember the dead comrades?

At the moment where the giant snake's body collapsed, the people hovering high up in the sky had already turned around, expressionlessly heading towards the other parts of the battle, to continue the fight and massacre. Xiao YiCai flew to the rear, placed Zeng ShuShu at a secluded area and quickly came back, unexpectedly the next moment, from the corner of his eyes he saw Lu XueQi in a daze at where they were previously, staring blankly at that demon corpse, her face pale.

Xiao YiCai was puzzled, called out, "Lu junior sister, what happened to you?"

Lu XueQi was startled, like being startled from a dream, turned and looked over, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something but when she saw that it was Xiao YiCai, she closed her lips, took a deep breath and then wielded her sword and flew off, joining the battle again. Xiao YiCai was bewildered, felt that Lu XueQi was very strange today but thinking back, this celestial-like junior sister had always been aloof and now that it was the crucial time of the the battle, he thought for a while and decided to again leave those thoughts behind, headed into the fight again.

The dark clouds rolled over, surging and turbulent, under the dark clouds, those wild beasts and people both fiercely battled. Just that this war, eventually was turning more and more favorable, and standing at a vantage point, those three Good Faction's heavyweights, their initial tense expressions had right now gradually relaxed.

Despite paying a heavy price, after the elders joined the war, the six all-powerful colossal demons were immediately besieged and gradually suppressed, with everyone's combined forces, first was the white-boned snake, then the other two gigantic demons were killed one after another.

Even when they were putting those giant demons down, including the elders, the Good Faction also suffered heavy casualties, however the momentum of the fight, after all, was being turned around bit by bit. The ordinary demon beasts although were innumerable but following the deaths of the gigantic demons, their vigors were also immediately weakened. The ordinary Qing Yun disciples although were not as skilled as the outstanding ones but were more than enough to handle those, at the same time the people joined together as one, the light screen turned even more indestructible.

After taking care of about half of the giant demons, more skilled masters headed for the remaining three demons and besieged them, anyone could see that, those giant demons were the war spirits of the demon beasts. And under the besiege of those highly skilled Good Faction elders with the younger generations, in the sky full of brilliant lights and rare, unusual weapons' sharp beams, the remaining three giant demons finally were unable to sustain, in the sharp angry shrills and mournful howls, one by one they collapsed.

The demon beasts were in a chaos, it was clear that even those ignorant beasts also felt something was not right with the current situation. On the contrary, the Good Faction felt a boost of morale, finally that resplendent light screen increased its brilliance, spread out and immediately flesh and blood sprayed and flew, pressing towards the demon beasts.

Panic screams filled the air, numerous demon beasts howled to the sky, their sounds mournful, the merciless light curtain arrived with a loud crash, what kind of bloody scene and desolation will it spray out?

Then in the numerous roars and howls, in the sky, in the firmament, those billowing black clouds abruptly became still, as if, the world suddenly froze, and then, there was a shimmer, from the dark and quiet clouds, shone out!

A white, tiny light!

The next moment, the dark clouds scattered, like a tornado sweeping through the sky and earth, blowing past the sky of wind and rain. From the recesses of the dark clouds, suddenly a huge vortex rapidly spinning out, the innumerable dark clouds after being rolled up, dispersed, leaving not a trace.

There was a young man's figure, coming out, expressionlessly watching the battle scene, the bloody human world, from the top, like the legendary gods. His black hair moved in the wind, a black strange monster behind him, looked anxious, restlessly moving around, making low growls.

And at his moment of appearance, all of the beasts paused, lifting their heads towards the sky, howled to that figure!

The tens of thousands beasts howling, the dark clouds dispersed, as if a vicious current, soared up into the sky, seemed to go up the Nine Heavens.

Not one of the Good Faction people did not change countenance, Reverend DaoXuan stood outside the Crystal Hall, frowning tightly, he muttered to himself, "Is this the Beast Deity?"

Illusory Moon Cave

That surreal and illusory world!

That round indistinct moon glimmering with strange light, was still hanging high up in the horizon, regardless of the wind or rain, it always radiated a faint glow. And the mortals struggling in this world, seemed to have scattered, leaving only one person, alone and lost.

"Who am I?" He asked softly, raising his head to the moon, "What am I living for?"

He quietly asked like that, not knowing if it was to the indistinct moon in the horizon, or to the recess of his own heart.

Half a lifetime of turbulent periods, ferocious giant waves, the past, scene by scene, poured into his heart, the once familiar figures in his life, the people whom he had once sincerely treated, one by one flashed past in his mind, but, all without leaving a single trace, quietly went far away like that.

He felt reluctant, subconsciously reached out with his hand, wanted to catch something, but his hand in the air, eventually still grabbed air.

Nothing at all!

Only the moonlight from the horizon, traversed through numerous wind and rain, still spilled onto his body, shone on his clothes.

Slumped to the ground, like tearing away all layers of exterior, in this lonely world, he did not need to be strong, the storm gradually stopped, the dust quietly became still, that body, looked as if it would soon sink into this desolate world, ending in silence.

Just die! The ancient legend said that there would no longer be any pain or thoughts when one is dead, there would no longer be any care or worries, even if it was the Nine Netherworlds Hell, before the Yama, King of Hell, palace, who would know what it would be like? In the bustling mortal world, maybe in the end it would be all empty!

But, that silent body suddenly shook, the moonlight in the horizon, seemed to tremble too and then shone down a beam of light, shining on that body.

He seemed to be struggling!

He seemed to be unwilling!

He struggled to get up, every action seemed to take up all of his strength, the earth underneath his feet obviously had infinite temptation, tempting him to lie down and there would be no worries or cares anymore, and he could break away from the anguish of the mortal world.

But he refused to back down, stubbornly trying to straighten his body, his hands bled from the efforts, a deep tear on his lips, in this desolate world, he was still refusing to give up.

That faint moonlight, like pouring its heart out, fell onto him, like whispering, "Why do you bother to persevere! Let go, let go and you will be free..."

He struggled, like an ant in a boundless vast Heaven and Earth, regardless, facing the Heaven and Earth that seemed infinite, at the end he looked up, at the sky!

Slowly stood up.

The familiar face, quietly floated in his heart, in the end even between life and death, he eventually still could not give up. This life, he still had someone he cared about!

Zhang Xiaofan, or perhaps it's Ghost Li, the ant in this world, at the moment was quietly watching the sky, staring at that dim moon in the horizon.

The moonlight was unusual and cold.

He suddenly shouted loudly, jumped up, leaving this boundless piece of land, straight up into the sky. In front of him, there were gold, dark-green and red lights, lighted up out of a sudden, together with his body, heading straight to that moon.

The cold moon was silent but in front of him, the moonlight suddenly dimmed, it was a couple figure, looking at him kindly and with delight, as if the moment of delight of waiting for a night storm many years ago, descending upon the mortal world only now.

His heart felt as if a sharp knife had slashed it, his entire body was trembling, but like an arrow leaving the bow, he did not have the slightest intention of retreating, the three lights like lightning, under his watchful gaze, stabbed through the couple's bodies, traversing through.

The fresh blood splattering, or was it the pouring rain, fell onto his face, a feeling of coldness. The human figures disappeared, he seemed to feel some numbness. However his eyes were still resolute, heading towards that faint moon.

Suddenly, the moon dimmed again, Tian BuYi and SuRu appeared, SuRu was smiling at him, Tian BuYi was like what he remembered, snorted and flipped his eyes at him.

And between them, Tian LingEr smiling like a flower, dressed in red, her appearance vaguely sixteen or seventeen years old, laughed loudly and called, "Little junior brother, let's go up the mountain to chop bamboos..."

Like being suffocated in that instant, that three figures before him, looking alive, blocking in front of him. The kind of shivers that he felt, like lightning passing through his entire body, a cold light approached their bodies, his heart felt like it was about to tear apart.

Finally, three-colors lights still passed through it, just like that passing through the human figures. A feeling of chill from his head to toes, poured down, his body in the air, his face as white as a piece of paper, suddenly he opened his mouth, [wa] a sound spitted out a mouthful of blood, dyed the clothes at his chest red, his face looking paler.

Then, he still looked up, like an arrow leaving the bow, continued to fight on in spite of all setbacks, refusing to rest unless dead, headed to that moon.

The moonlight was icy-cold, Heaven and Earth dimmed in that instant, a desolate feeling, quietly lingered.

At that flint-spark moment, looking like he was about to reach the moon, the misty clouds surged over, suddenly, a figure indistinctly appeared within the clouds.

That was a figure, deeply carved into his heart!

He was suddenly dumbfounded, his perseverance almost dispersed with the wind, that blurred figure in the clouds flipped, turned and confused! Like a green figure yet like white clothes dancing with the sword!

The Soul-devouring stick in his hand, emitted ice cold energy, his heart was once in such anguish because of that figure, just that, right now, how should he advance or retreat?

In the deep night, the cold moonlight, far above the horizon, a heart-wrenching roar was heard suddenly, like a dying beast howling to the moon, full of despair and pain.

A brilliant bright light, flashing with three strange halos, shot straight into the sky, into the clouds, passed through them and pierced that blurred silhouette!

Then, like something suddenly shattered…

The sky of pouring rain and wind, quietly stopped, there seemed to be tears in his eyes, staring at that figure. Perhaps in close proximity but he still could not see her face clearly, only, in the netherworld deep and remote somewhere, there seemed to be a low sigh.

The wind dispersed, the rain scattered!

The moonlight falling like a cloud!

Heaven and earth the firmament boundless like water!

His body fell from the sky, like falling into the abyss, but in his mind there was no fear, some feelings of reluctant, staring at that gradually disappearing figure. The next moment, he had landed on the ground, the surrounding illusions had completely disappeared.

Under his feet, a primitive yet clear ancient mirror, was broken into several pieces, fell from the wall and scattered onto the ground. And around him, was a simple cave with solid sturdy rock walls, the mysterious entrance which he came in from, was less than ten footsteps away.

This short ten steps, he instead felt like he had went through a lifetime, all of the painful memories relived once again.

Then, his breathing settled down, focused himself and was about to continue to walk deep into the Illusory Moon Cave when suddenly his body froze, as if he had discovered something and then slowly turned his body.

With the broken ancient mirror, the mysterious mist at the entrance also dispersed, revealing a person standing behind him - Lin JingYu.

Their eyes met across the air, for a moment both was stunned.

For a long time, they stared at each other silently, two of the men's gazes, from their childhood to their youth to now, it was as if they had looked past a lifetime.

Lin JingYu's teeth bit deeply into his lips, almost to the point of bleeding and then drawled out word by word, "That old man at the Founders Ancestral Hall, was it you who killed him?"

Ghost Li was silent, slightly lowered his head, after a moment, he nodded slightly and said, "Yes."

Lin JingYu's eyes instantly turned red.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 169 - Red Flame

That youth in the sky, expressionless, his gaze swept over the battle scene below, even when he saw those giant demons who once protected him, fell one by one, he did not seem to have any reaction, as if he had long see past all of these life and deaths.

The violent wind blew, his figure slowly descended from the dark clouds, the ten thousands beasts' roars turned even more deafening, even that inky black clouds beside him, had tiny electric like snakes, scurrying in it.

Above the YunHai, the people and wild beasts who were still battling ferociously a minute ago, turned quiet, involuntarily turned to look at that strange man in the air, on his somehow sinister-looking face, two spots of lights seemed to glint in his eyes.

Finally, the Beast Deity stopped in the air, above those innumerable beasts. The vicious TaoTie behind him glared fiercely with its eyes wide, looking towards the Good Faction TongTian Peak, hatefully roared.

[Hou ah…] almost at the same time, following the cry, the ten thousands beasts also cried out together, the sound waves were sudden and like the momentum of an avalanche, for a moment the winds and clouds changed countenance, sands and stones flew, many of the Good Faction people involuntarily moved back a few steps. The TaoTie's body, suddenly expanded with the roar, in a blink turned into an enormous beast, surrounding the Beast Deity. And beside them, strange things also began to happen.

The dark clouds, as if receiving some kind of powerful force, swiftly surged over from all directions, gathered above the Beast Deity and then rapidly formed into an enormous black wind column, rapidly turning, making sharp piercing sounds, slowly coming down from the sky.

That wind column's width was thick and wide beyond imagination, the thickness looked as if it could swallow the entire TongTian Peak. Right now, the sky loomed low, the wind blew violently and piercingly cold, it was an ominous scene, like armageddon, creating a feeling of hopelessness to the people.

The Good Faction people's countenance changed, such divine evil powers, it was really something not seen or heard before. Although the people already anticipated that the Beast Deity was someone not simple but they never expected that the evildoer would have such divine powers. And that enlightened master who was able to subdue and incarcerate him in the Subdue Devil ancient cave for thousands and ten thousands of years, made one wonder who that divine holy person was.

The colossal wind column gradually descended, revealing that inky dark and horrible appearance, invisible suction power started to envelop everyone at YunHai, many of the Good Faction disciples had already started to exert their powers to resist, everyone knew, if they were to be sucked into this evil power, most likely even if they had nine lives they might not be able to survive.

Outside the Crystal Hall, Reverend DaoXuan and the others' faces were grim. PuHong Master watched that wind column for a long time, quietly said, "This kind of evil power, it is really something this old monk has not seen in his lifetime. DaoXuan senior brother, the disciples below most likely can't fight against this type of evil skill, why don't we…"

Reverend DaoXuan slowly nodded, said, "Master is right, the rightful owner has already appeared, we should also…"

Before he could finish, suddenly, that colossal wind column which was slowly descending, suddenly increased its speed, headed towards YunHai. At the same time, the beasts' cries turned even more intense, broke through the clouds, extremely mournful. The Good Faction turned pale, facing this never-seen-before evil powers, for a moment everyone was at lost on how to deal with it.

That wind column looked to be soon approaching the YunHai, several brave Good Faction disciples finally could not take it, with loud shouts, charged towards the column with their magical weapons, the seniors and elders realized with a start, immediately shouted for them to stop but under such chaotic situation, a few still ran out.

The several celestial weapons flashed with rare lights, the lights dazzlingly charged into the wind column, in an instant vanished into it but like a clay oxen entering the sea, never to be seen, the next moment the wind column as if it was being stimulated, suddenly released a series of loud sounds, several grey-dark thick whirlwinds, behaved as if alive, headed directly to those disciples.

The Good Faction people were shocked, started to defend but unexpectedly those few whirlwinds as if alive, when the others blocked it, it passed through formless but when it was before those people, the black whirlwinds suddenly revealed a vicious appearance, in the wailing winds, those whirlwinds in a blink surrounded those disciples, [suo] a sound and retreated back, the speed was astonishing, before they could react, they watched helplessly as those disciples were pulled into the strange colossal wind column.

In a far distance away, miserable cries were heard indistinctly, in that wind column, blood-red lights flashed suddenly, the next moment, there was no more sound.

The Good Faction crowd was as silent as a cicada in cold weather, each looking at each other.

Bright lights suddenly appeared, three brilliant lights descended from the sky, landed before the Good Faction disciples, after it disappeared, Reverend DaoXuan, PuHong Master and Yun YiLan emerged, the three of them looking solemn.

Reverend DaoXuan waved his hand, urgently said, "All disciples retreat, the various elders to stay."

A commotion went through the people but following which most of the younger generation disciples retreated back, many of them were from the three great sects and naturally knew the seriousness of the situation, therefore at this critical juncture, were still able to maintain their calm and order.

Very soon, only three masters and several elders remained, in the earlier battle, the originally limited number of elders had lost a few to it.

Reverend DaoXuan's facial muscles twitched and then did not look anymore, turned and stared at this great foe whom he had never seen before.

The colossal black wind column under the manipulation of the strange invisible power, descended from the sky, in the black roaring wind, the Beast Deity youth cold gaze seemed to watch past the world's massacre, coldly watching, met the stern stare of Reverend DaoXuan.

Reverend DaoXuan was secretly shocked, although the Beast Deity appeared to be a person but in his eyes, there wasn't a slightest emotion, in that cold gaze, it regarded all living things to be beasts without spiritual intelligence, the malevolent intention was abnormally intense, like a extremely vicious wild beast.

Also at this moment, that wind column descended from the sky and finally landed onto the YunHai, instantly the sturdy and solid white jade slab stones emitted a deep groan, the next moment numerous cracks appeared and opened with a loud sound, sands and stones jumped into the air from the quake. And in the wind column, [si si] sounds were heard, like a ferocious beast growling, and like a spirit wailing, it seemed to receive some strange call, suddenly the six gigantic demons' corpses which were killed after much effort from the Good Faction, started to move.

The Good Faction turned pale!

Right now, the sky was without light, a desolate scene, unearthly atmosphere uncoiled around them, that six giant corpses, staggered and walked, although they were not nimble but like being attracted to some strange power, they dragged their enormous bodies, deep lines were scratched out on the ground, sucked into the colossal wind column.

One, and another one, until the last white-boned evil snake's gigantic bones were totally sucked into the black wind column, disappeared without a trace. Following which, like a wailing cry from the Nine netherworld hell, a vicious current from the violent wind came from the sky. The Beast Deity above the YunHai looked indifferent, stepped onto the enlarged TaoTie's body, like lightning dashed into the wind column.

The stench of blood, enveloped over thickly, even the innumerable beasts below also became still, most lay down, did not dare to breathe loudly, there were even those weaker ones, cowered their heads trembling.

Abruptly, the winds stopped, the clouds still, there wasn't a sound between Heaven and Earth. Then, the crowd and the beasts, held their breaths, stared in shock at that strange beast revealed from the dispersing winds and clouds.

Above YunHai, an inconceivable strange beast hovered, its body was tall and big, three times bigger and taller than those six gigantic demons, the crowd and those demon beasts before this monster, seemed insignificant like ants.

The stench of smell constantly diffused from this strange monster, to the extent that on its body, blood constantly oozed out from it, white unearthly bones could be seen everywhere, looking at the huge skeleton, made one quickly realized, this was a terrible vicious spirit made from those six giant demons' corpses.

And standing above this giant monster, was that Beast Deity, his face looked slightly pale but in his eyes, the thick malevolent intention was even more wild.

The huge ferocious white skeleton head, slowly shook, making strange [ka ka] sounds, looking into the empty sockets, there seemed to be a invisible baleful glint, viciously staring at the people in front of it.

The repulsive blood stench, assaulted one in the face.

This reborn vicious spirit, seemed to start feeling restless, growled.

And other than that, on the vast YunHai, there wasn't a single sound. Numerous people were holding their breaths and watching.

Reverend DaoXuan before the people, his dark-green Taoist robes flapping in the wind, his face solemn. Most of the people after the shock, those near or far from him secretly looked at him, on that Taoist celestial-looking face, there wasn't any expression, nobody knew what he was thinking at this moment?

The gigantic ferocious evil beast with a low roar, suddenly its entire body issued a piercing sound, the humongous body slowly moved, walked forward, every step, the ground underneath seemed to quake under its weight, deeply sank down, the stench of blood, spread everywhere.

[Rumble, rumble, rumble…] this terrible thing walked very slowly but every step seemed to land in the Good Faction's hearts, countless people stared dumbfoundedly at that terrible white bones which piled like a mountain, slowly approaching, even people like Xiao YiCai, also looked pale.

That vicious spirit looked to be nearing, the white bones like mountain, Reverend DaoXuan in a deep voice, said, "Various brothers, follow me."

He had just finished his words, the three Good Faction leaders transformed into three brilliant lights, were the first to fly up, following which more than ten different brilliant lights followed behind, heading towards that vicious spirit. And above that giant monster, that mysterious young man was indifferent, a pair of eyes slowly reflecting those flying lights.

Between Heaven and Earth, suddenly a blanket of silence, making one feel suffocated.

Looking at those Good Faction brilliant lights streaking across the sky, were about to land, the Beast Deity's eyes suddenly shrank, without seeing him making any move but that huge terrible monster below him, abruptly lifted its huge savage head, opened its bloody mouth and roared to the sky, quaking the surrounding countryside, the innumerable beasts behind it for a moment whined plaintively.

Following the sharp cry, the huge monster without leaving the ground, opened its mouth directly towards those flying lights and bit down, looking from afar, that savage looking huge mouth, with one mouthful it could swallow all of the Good Faction people.

Just that, those several people were all Good Faction masters, elites among the elites, even in the whole wide world, the Good Evil Demons Shaman, each faction, were all number one figures, their cultivation levels even more not to be underestimated.

As expected, that demon monster although was vicious and ferocious but the different lights in the air at the same time dispersed, heading towards different directions, the next moment several elders emerged, hovered in the air, each with a shout, their magical weapons lighted up and attacked the monster from different directions.

And above the clouds, Reverend DaoXuan, PuHong Master and Yun YiLan appeared. Yun YiLan was the first to make a move, his left hand flicked in the air and a fire appeared in his hand, like a jade of pure Yang, appeared out of thin air, its lustre and colour like amber, it was FenXiang Valley Inferno Fire enigmatic art which had reached the ultimate attainment.

That fire like a solidified object, looked to be small, burned in his hand, his palm flipped, his face looking solemn, both hands danced, like a meteor streaking across the sky, that flame of pure fire, flew out, seemed to slowly turn in the air, seemed impatient, headed towards that vicious spirit.

At the moment the other elders had already wielded their weapons, attacking towards the terrible monster, on the huge white skeleton, hit at many places by the different lights. Just that this monster after being hit by these elites, although its body shook but under the powerful blows that would disperse a normal person's soul, it was actually unharmed, it only howled in succession, although uncomfortable and looking angrier by the minute, it roared hatefully.

In the air, the flame created by Yun YiLan emitted an amber light, it was tiny but remained as a whole, flying towards that monster. For some reason, that monster although showed no fear towards the surrounding besieged weapons but towards this tiny flame, it looked to be hesitant, its body seemed to shrink back but too bad its body was too huge, how could it avoid it, the next minute, this spot of flame landed beside the ferocious white skeleton's lips, on the eerie white bones, touched down.

[Si…]

In the chaotic clamour, that inconspicuous tiny sound, tiny small amber-like flame, on the unbreakable mountain like sturdy white bones, burned through it, making a deep burned yellow hole on the bones. And that spot of flame also disappeared into the deep hole.

The crowd was stunned, held their breaths and looked at each other.

After a moment, suddenly, a deafening rumble exploded out from deep within the white bones, like an erupting volcano had suddenly emerged deep inside the savage white bones body, fiery hot waves instantly spread out, half of the white unearthly skeleton was burned a withered yellow, a red flame as wide as zhangs, exploded out from the bones, shot up to the sky. Even the Qing Yun disciples at a distance away actually felt the unbearable heat, not to mention that monster whose body was in the flames.

For a moment, the Good Faction's cheers resounded like peals of thunder, the three Good Faction great sects leaders' skills, were really extraordinary.

Like a volcano erupting, the overbearing hot flames started to burn off, the monster which was enveloped by the intense fire slowly emerged, half of its body was burned black, although it looked even more terrible but its appearance was in a much sorry plight than before, not a slightest vicious look.

The Good Faction people who initially were struck dumbfounded by the appearance of this monster began to feel relief, heaved out long breaths. Come to think of it, with Reverend DaoXuan etc these kind of enlightened, celestial like figures around, what was there to fear about the demons and devils?

Just that, for some reason, compared to those jubilant young disciples who were standing at a distance away, the three Good Faction heavyweights standing above the clouds, their countenances were strangely dark.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 170 - Decisive Battle

Looking at the heavily wounded ferocious spiritual intelligent monster, it looked somehow to be in a sorry state, half of its body was ghastly white while the other side was burnt black, looking rather weird, even slightly comical. Just that those distant mocking laughter from the Good Faction disciples, this gigantic terrible monster slowly lifted its head, suddenly made an angry roar, its huge head opened its terrible mouth, a black gas like tornado burst forth, heading straight to those three in the mid-air.

Reverend DaoXuan and the others with their current level of skills, naturally would not be idle, their bodies leapt up high several zhangs, at the same time their bodies were enveloped in black-green, gold, red, three brilliant protective lights. However even if it was so, that black gas above this YunHai, in the violent winds, it did not disperse, its strange pungent smell could be detected over the distance, evidently extremely poisonous.

At the same time, the Beast Deity above the giant monster expressionlessly waved both of his hands, his positions strange, his movements crude, it seemed before the ancient times civilization, the movements during the far back ancient times to worship the Heavens. Following his actions, invisible strange forces surged over, the dark clouds in the sky once again gathered, thick and dark like ink, lightnings flashed and scurried within the clouds, illuminating the layers of darkness.

The people on the ground were shocked, not knowing what evil skills were displayed, just that ever since this Beast Deity appeared, the strange shaman skills he used were all devastating, everyone was all secretly afraid.

And in the mid-air, Reverend DaoXuan frowning tightly, suddenly waved, ordered all of the elders to retreat.

The dark clouds hung low, pressing very very low, finally someone noticed something amiss and cried out, following which, under everyone's stunned gazes, that layers and layers of dark clouds, hung lower and lower, finally from the Nine heavens, landed onto the mortal world, and on this YunHai, swallowed the Beast Deity and that gigantic ferocious monster in.

The dark clouds seemed to be at least several zhangs in circumference, the Good Faction people pulled back and many of those demon beasts who were at the YunHai were enveloped within it. Reverend DaoXuan and the others descended, stopped several zhangs away from that black clouds, their faces grim, staring intently at that rolling surging black clouds.

On the YunHai, right now it again descended into an eerie silence, just that, this stillness eventually was unable to remain for long. That black clouds gathered speed, even those people standing afar, could feel the evil surging power within it.

Finally, that mass of enormous black air, facing Reverend Daoxuan's direction, opened a small opening.

Without any light, like an eternal darkness, that inky black small hole coldly faced the front, the surrounding clouds suddenly spinned crazily, heading towards this small hole. And this small hole seemed to have no limits, swallowing all of the black air, slowly expanding, from one cun to one chi, from one chi to one zhang, in a short time, a most terrifying savage ferocious beast's face appeared before the three leaders.

From the recesses of the darkness, an wild and shrill roar, burst out with a rumble!

Instantly, all of the dark clouds moved and swayed, the entire mountain of TongTian Peak shook, that terrifying figure had totally turned red, flew out from that black dark hole, like an enormous beast howling to the sky, pounced towards Reverend DaoXuan.

Everyone changed countenance!

That Beast Deity young man who was standing at the top of this chaotic situation, looked up and howled to the sky, his clothes flapped crazily in the wind, accompanying it, that savage monster's angry roar below his feet, far surpassing him, like a mountain pressing down, the volume of it, incomparable to any in the world!

Only within this short moment of time, in the three masters' eyes, they could already tell this savage monster was bathed in blood, extremely savage but the most important thing was that its evil power had increased dramatically, the damage that the pure fire flame by Yun YiLan had long disappeared and instead seemed to be better. And right now when the black clouds dispersed, indistinctly it could be seen behind this evil monster, within the dark clouds, the piles of beasts' corpses were all like withered leaves, lay exhausted onto the ground.

The enormous figure bared its fangs and brandished its claws, covering the entire sky, the dark shadow instantly enveloped the three masters, Reverend DaoXuan's face was solemn, was about to make a move when suddenly PuHong Master quietly said, "Both fellow brothers, please step back slightly."

After speaking, PuHong Master moved forward two steps, facing that colossal shadow which was pouncing down from the sky, looking from afar, PuHong Master looked as tiny as an ant.

A golden light, released suddenly from his hands, in this sky full of vicious currents and dark clouds, dazzling like a spot of resplendent sun!

That enlightened eminent monk, revealing a look of benevolence, clasping both of his palms together, yet from the tip of his fingers, golden light abruptly released, growing in size, instantly resplendent, shooting out thousands of golden light, charging straight to the clouds. In the golden lights, a circular golden wheel magical weapon slowly was offered up, the golden light dazzling, the entire object was golden yellow, a diameter of one chi, golden arhat bodies images engraved along the outer ring, surrounding a Buddha in the middle holding a single palm upright, a real body of Buddha image benevolently delivering all from torment.

Far away, numerous people almost at the same time, cried out!

"The Great Compassion Golden Wheel..!"

The treasure of Buddhist sect had just appeared, the golden light immediately was beyond resplendent, with just PuHong Master's power, this golden light was no way inferior to that light screen made by hundreds of disciples. In the golden light, various Buddhist incantations indistinctly appeared, where it shone, dignified, solemn and merciful energy filled the air, contrasting obviously against that vicious currents ahead of it.

Just that, although facing this treasure which had not appeared for generations, that savage beast which leapt out deep from the dark clouds, full of murderous intention, under the Beast Deity's manipulation, did not show any slightest sign of retreat, continued to descend, leapt down with a crash and headed into the golden light.

Surprisingly, when that huge shadow and the resplendent golden light collided, there wasn't a slightest sound, not a catastrophic scene as one expected, the golden light suddenly turned around, surrounding from all directions and the black gas which originally filled the sky suddenly shrank but still flying forward, until the end, that savage huge body was compressed to less than one tenth or two tenth of its original size.

However, the remnant of the black gas turned darker, the vicious currents increased incessantly, in the indistinct roars and howls, this black arrow streaked across the sky, broke through the golden layers of defense, to PuHong Master.

The unearthly cold air, savage face, like the deepest darkness before his eyes!

PuHong Master closed his eyes and clasped his palms together, softly chanted incantations, light yet fast, like a song and yet not, like words but yet not. That wheel slowly rotated in the air, emitting thousands of golden light rays, dropped down and landed before PuHong, the Buddha figure and various arhats images, together facing this ancient cruel evil object.

In the golden light, their faces were like benevolence, like austere, benevolence to have compassion for the world's living things, austere in order to vanquish the devil massacre viciously, who would know, which face is the real face of Buddha?

The soft chants, turning louder, in a blink reverberated between Heaven and Earth!

The brilliant golden light burst forth, unable to view it with the naked eye, like a Buddhist fire burning ablaze the sky, swallowing the whole of the darkness before it, a huge golden halo appeared in the mid air. Such a majestic scene, it was really a rare sight, the crowd on YunHai were utterly shocked, felt awe at the unparallelled Buddha great powers.

Then, while everyone was in awe, that black colour which was intimidated by the unparallelled great power of Buddha, suddenly tenaciously flashed out from the golden light, in the resplendency, like a thin black needle, pierced onto the Great Compassion Golden Wheel.

On the treasured wheel, the compassionate Buddha's face in that instant, flashed past a black color, almost at the same time, the dignified incantations suddenly paused, the noise and excitement also strangely quietened down.

Everyone's gazes, immediately focused on that two figures in the golden light.

On PuHong Master's face, a trace of pain flashed past and that black gas like being revived again, swiftly grew larger and gradually took form, revealing the Beast Deity's figure.

The black gas gradually rose, the Good Faction people together turned pale. Looking from afar, the Beast Deity's face did not show any expression, even his eyes remained cold. Right now on the Golden Wheel, the Buddha's face started to show an unusual black, turning darker and darker, the original compassionate appearance also turned cruel, becoming more and more savage.

PuHong Master's expression changed greatly, his face turned dark, with a low roar, his monk robes rose without wind, his figure in that instant grew. As if being agitated, the golden light in the sky suddenly spinned, making light sharp sounds, rapidly returned to PuHong Master and condensed into a golden light ball, as big as a human palm, golden rays scurried around, like the daylight, even from afar one could feel the Buddhist power surging within it.

In the sky, the solemn incantations again started.

The golden light ball shone with brilliant light, slowly moved forward, under this dignified solemn Buddhist power urging, the black stain on the Golden Wheel Buddha's face slowly receded, started to resume its original appearance. And the Beast Deity seemed to sense something, his expression changed slightly.

The golden light ball finally met with the Great Compassionate Golden Wheel, out of a sudden, golden light shot inwards, the entire magical weapon Golden Wheel seemed to turn transparent, like the morning rays finally being released, the Buddha power as if flowing, like a volcano waiting to erupt, shone with numerous golden dazzling light the Buddhist incantations, shot forth.

In that instant, the entire sky seemed to turn into a golden sea, the golden lights gushed over the whole sky, no other colour could be seen. In this resplendent dazzling sea of light, it seemed there could be no evil beast that could survive.

Other than, that indistinct finger!

In the world enveloped in Buddhist light, in the recesses of the golden light, there seemed to be a thread of black gas, faint like smoke, lightly drifted up, at times concealed at times obvious, it seemed to be there but seemed like not, spiraling before the Golden Wheel, lightly on the Buddha's face, between the brows on that compassionate kind face, slightly touched it.

That touch, like a grain in the great sea, like a mustard seed in the Mount Xumi, compared to the sky full of Buddhist light, it was so insignificant. But, PuHong Master's face changed, in that flash his face darkened, like dead ash.

And so, everyone saw in that resplendent light, suddenly Heaven and Earth quaked, the golden lights in a turbulent, the monk who looked like a celestial, with a [wa] sound, spat out a mouthful of blood, dyed the Golden Wheel in front of it red.

The violent winds slowly died down, the chaotic sky also turned quiet, the golden light flickered and faded and slowly disappeared. PuHong Master's lips trembled, his body also staggered back, FaXiang and the rest behind him immediately dashed up, caught him.

PuHong Master gave a bitter laugh, looked at that void in front of him, clasped his palms together, "Patron's skills are really powerful, it is really something this old monk has not seen before, admirable, admirable!"

On Qing Yun Hill TongTian Peak, the numerous Good Faction disciples were dumbfounded.

In the mid-air, the golden lights dispersed, the black air revived once again, like leaping out from the empty air, a sharp whistle, that gigantic ferocious evil beast reappeared again, made one wondered such a huge body, in that intense fight just now, why did they not see it and now it just reborn again like that?

And above its head, that figure which under the horizon, not one of the Good Faction did not cast their glances in fear towards him, his face was paler, for the first time his cold face had an indistinct tiredness, only his eyes remained cold. However when his eyes landed on PuHong Master, his expression eventually slightly changed, coldly snorted.

"The Central Plains cultivated skills, are really out of the ordinary."

PuHong Master nodded slightly, he actually intended to say a few words to persuade him but looking at his expression, he knew it would be in vain and so under FaXiang and the others support, backed down.

Among the three leaders, two had already lost to this mysterious evil person, the crowd at TongTian Peak changed countenance. And over at Beast Deity side, ten thousands of beasts howled together, their morales high.

And at this moment, a sound of roar, from behind the crowd, in TongTian Peak Crystal Hall, in the cold icy pool, an enormous whirlpool suddenly appeared, the pool rapidly spinned, turning faster and faster, that tiger roar like dragons singing became louder and louder, and actually suppressed those innumerable demonic beasts' cries down.

And in the icy cold pool, the water column as if being stimulated, suddenly rose, as straight as a brush it flew up to the sky, until several zhangs high, the water column did not scatter, like a wild flower burst forth, Qing Yun Hill Celestial Beast Guardian Water Kirin's colossal body emerged.

The disciples on TongTian Peak were first shocked, following which wild cheers of joy were heard, their morales boosted greatly. The water kirin before everyone's stares, raised his head and howled long to the sky, shook its head and tail, leaving the water column and flew forward, landed among the clouds.

The water column then dropped down with a crash, a loud rumble like a mountain torrent, splattered the surrounding icy pool wet and cold, the Good Faction disciples who couldn't escape in time, looked quite a sorry state.

But most of the people, couldn't care much, their gazes were all looking up to the sky. The water kirin glared angrily with its wide eyes, roaring ceaselessly, hovering in the mid air, and a dark-green figure, slowly landed, onto the water kirin, facing the front, that Beast Deity which seemed invincible.

Reverend DaoXuan!

The Beast Deity's detached expression did not change, met Reverend DaoXuan's stare across the air. And that huge ferocious evil monster below his feet facing the water kirin, at the same time roared with the same ferocity back, and the water kirin facing such monster, evidently did not have any slightest good feeling, looked even more ferocious, bared its fangs and roared back.

In the roar, the water kirin suddenly lifted its head, faint dark-green light flashed past, spat out a long sword which looked like stone, hovered in the sky, Reverend DaoXuan stretched out his right hand and caught it.

In that instant, suddenly, the entire Qing Yun Hill was silent, and the next moment, a deafening roar like a torrent burst forth.

Zhu Xian Ancient Sword!

The legendary considered unexcelled in the world, an all-conquering Zhu Xian Ancient Sword, the Good Faction supreme celestial weapon to subdue demon and vanquish evil, finally after ten years, again appeared in the mortal world.

A beam of light, from that legendary ancient sword, like gentle water quietly flowing, travelled to Reverend DaoXuan's body. In the countless cheers, the moment Reverend DaoXuan held the sword handle, for some reason, his body trembled slightly, then, he again exert force, steadily, heavily, held Zhu Xian Ancient Sword in his hand.

"Heaven bestowed Celestial Sword, to vanquish Evil!"

Reverend DaoXuan did not look different, his expression calm, his hand holding Zhu Xian, pointing at the Beast Deity, in the people's eyes, he was like a celestial which could not be profane.

Under the sword, countless cheered. And before the sword, the Beast Deity looked at that ancient sword for a long time, and then intently at Reverend DaoXuan, suddenly a change appeared on his cold face, he actually shook his head and laughed, his laughter loud and bright, reverberated between Heaven and Earth, in it mixed with a few sounds of low coughs.

"Good sword, good sword!" Beast Deity actually clapped his hands and praised, however in his words, there were subtle mocking intentions, said, "With this supreme savage sword, even I have some reservations, unexpectedly it is in your hands, it is really...hahahahaha…"

He did not continue and like he was looking at something most ridiculous in his life for the first time, he couldn't hold back and laugh out loud, confounding the rest of the people.

Facing that savage person, Reverend DaoXuan's expression did not change, and did not refute, only breathed deeply, briefly closed his eyes and opened, his eyes glinting, instantly, a brilliant light from Zhu Xian Ancient Sword, released out.

The water kirin howled to the sky!

The Beast Deity suddenly stopped laughing, his face revealed seriousness, facing ahead.

And all of the people below, held their breaths, everyone knew, the fight between these two, was already the final battle.

The final ending of this catastrophe, is finally here!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 171 - Witchcraft

Outside the ancient forbidden place, birds chirped, the mountains tranquil, other than the earlier indistinct shouts and roars of battle from the mountain a distance away, there was no other noise. Gentle mountain breeze blew over from afar, the exuberant vegetation on the mountain swayed together, it looked not like a scene from the mortal world.

Under the four bold big words of the Illusory Moon Cave, the stone walls outside the primitive cave seemed to have wear off much, as if it had recorded the infinite number of times time had quietly passed through here. And right now, this stretch of wild countryside seemed to be silent, watching these two men facing each other.

How much time over the years, quietly passed just like that, when one turned back, the good friends from the old days, how many are left?

Lin JingYu had been keeping quiet but the expressions on his face constantly changed violently, only his eyes, never left Ghost Li. That man standing silently before him! Was it still that Zhang Xiao Fan?

Finally, he spoke, his deep low voice with a trace of hoarseness, said, "Why did you kill him? He was only an old man who was already in his late days."

Ghost Li's facial muscles seemed to twitch once, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin JingYu, that playmate from his childhood, the veins on his face seemed to move, it could be seen that he was struggling to control his emotions but such a fiery and forthright expression, it seemed to be his innate look!

Just like, when he was young, he was already familiar with it. And right now, he stood there openly, under the sunlight, questioning himself…

Deep inside the dense forest, there seemed to be a pair of dark eyes, coldly watching the two men's figures.

Ghost Li watched him for a long time, slowly said one sentence, "He obstructed my way."

Lin JingYu snorted and then he lifted his head to the sky, inhaled deeply, like he was speaking to himself deep inside his heart, the next moment, when he turned back, he had a cold expression.

He stared deeply at Ghost Li, looked at this once so familiar but right now so unfamiliar face, coldly said, "Since the terrible tragedy in Grasstemple village, when we are the only survivors, I have always treated you like my brother, do you know?"

Ghost Li's lips moved, slowly nodded.

Lin JingYu stared at him, said, "In my heart, I have always thought, we are the closest, therefore even ten years ago when you betrayed Qing Yun, I have always hoped, hoped that one day you will realize your wrongs and mend your ways, return to Good Faction again." For the first time a dismal expression appeared on his face but in this disappointment it indistinctly still revealed hatred, coldly smiled and said, "But, eventually I am still wrong, I should have realized it earlier, you are no longer that best brother Zhang Xiao Fan, you are now already Evil Sect fearful figure, the merciless Ghost Li."

He laughed dismally, the expression on his face turned even more decisive, a sound of [qiang lang] dragons singing, jade-green light flared, 'Dragon Slayer Sword' left its sheath, the sword energy like dragon, like a raging torrent, raging to devour someone, reflecting Lin JingYu's young yet angry face, looking somehow savage.

"Our past friendship, sever in half today!"

The resounding words were spoken resolutely. Following which a beam of jade-green sword light, tore apart this silence, from high up in the air slashed across the solid sturdy stone ground, a loud sound, ceasing only after a long time. After which, what was left was horizontally between the two of them, a deep sword scar on the stone slab.

Ghost Li's face suddenly changed, even his body for some reason, trembled, he stared hard at that deep scar on the ground, for the first time his face revealed a trace of anguish.

That sword scar was so deep, carved into the solid stone, unable to be erased again. He looked at that scar, even Lin JingYu's words, he seemed to take no notice.

The deep sword scar, not long ago, he seemed to have seen it before?

Almost at some time, someone he treasured in his heart, also cut off all relations, also such resolutely!

Deep scar, deep deep scar, cut through the stone slab on the ground, severed all relations in the world but the one it hurt, whose heart was it?

Almost like he couldn't breathe, Ghost Li involuntarily panted heavily, even his body started to shake uncontrollably but the next moment, he again took control over himself. The agitated expression on his face flashed past and never appeared again. He slowly lowered his head, secretly, clenched his teeth tight.

Then, he lifted his head, looked at Lin JingYu for a long time, clenched both of his hands into fists, his nails sinking deep into his flesh.

But on his face, he smiled instead.

Lin JingYu became even more infuriated, said, "What are you laughing at?"

Ghost Li stared at him for a long time, softly said, "Realize wrongs and mend ways?" He suddenly laughed loudly, his laughter mournful, said, "Yes I am lost, indeed I couldn't find the way but which way is the correct path, is it your path?"

Lin JingYu sternly said, "That's right, Good Faction is the correct path, you betrayed and abandoned the Good Faction, that would be astray."

"Pei!"

Lin JingYu's body shook, was stunned.

Ghost Li's dismal look, lifted his head to the sky, angrily spat and said, "Who said that Good Faction is the correct way? Is it you? Even if it's what you said, Good Faction is the correct way, then what makes you think your Qing Yun is definitely considered the Good Faction?"

Lin JingYu frowned tightly, a murderous expression revealed on his face, coldly said, "Since you and I have already sever our relations, why bother with words!"

Ghost Li coldly looked at him, said, "You want to kill me?"

Lin JingYu sternly said, "That old man is killed by you, these ten years he had devotedly taught me, treated me like his son, I am indebted to him, like a father to me. He is killed by you and you are still unrepentable, I want to rid the people of an evil, seek revenge for him."

Ghost Li sneered, said, "There are many kinds of jackals and wolves in the world, actually it didn't mean anything but just that I have not fulfilled my wish and so definitely will not die."

Lin JingYu laughed a long laugh, full of disdain, the Dragon Slayer Sword lit up, he coldly said, "Enough with nonsense, our old scores over these ten over years, settle it today!"

Ghost Li humphed, dim dark-green light lit up from his right hand, that firestick glowed with dark light, quietly flew up.

Birds chirped lightly, the mountain felt even more tranquil, the lush green mountain, clear breeze lightly blew, under the boundless sky, before the thousand years old ancient cave, the two childhood friends, coldly facing each other, about to do a life-and-death battle.

And at this time, suddenly, behind them, a deep rumble was heard from that Illusory Moon Cave, the surroundings started to shake, both of them changed countenance.

Before they could react, from that ancient cave, a purple gas flashed past, instantly that purple gas leapt up, shrouded the cave opening, the clouds surged, among it thunder rumbled, the purple gas like a column, charged straight up to the clouds.

Leaving the two of them before this Heaven and Earth spectacle, right now looking extremely insignificant, their clothes flapped in the wind, again staring at each other coldly.

The wind was whistling.

Passing TongTian Peak, imposing and solemn but not only it was an absolute silence over at Good Faction side, even that black pressing stretch of demon beasts ahead, seemed to sense something, also quietened down, looked up.

Standing above the white skeleton monster's skull, the brightly coloured silk clothings of the Beast Deity gently fluttered in the wind, a youthful appearance but his eyes showed a timeless gaze, also looking at that gradually emerging huge sword formation in the sky.

The majestic purple air, first soared up from back of the Qing Yun Hill TongTian Peak, its speed like lightning, its momentum unparalleled, charging up to the sky, like an enormous purple pillar supporting Heaven and Earth, suddenly appeared in this vast world. The purple air rose, turbulently and finally landed on that rock-yet-not-like-rock Zhu Xian Ancient Sword.

That moment, Zhu Xian Ancient Sword lighted up, even from a far distance, the innumerable humans, could sense high up in the sky, on that ancient sword, there seemed to be something, moving slightly, like slowly awakening from a deep slumber.

On the ancient sword, brilliant light released, reflecting Reverend DaoXuan's face.

His dark-green robes rose without wind, making flapping sounds, his right hand holding the sword, his face solemn, his left hand fingers held a sword gesture tightly, between Heaven and Earth his low voice was heard, like Sanskrit chanting, like a strange incantation, reverberating far and wide. Suddenly, his left hand sword gesture moved, piercing the horizon, almost at the same time, the other six lofty mountain summits of Qing Yun mountain ranges, six rays of light rose up, like a long rainbow running through the horizon, broke through and arrived, streaking a long trajectory across the firmament and finally also landed on that Zhu Xian Ancient Sword.

Instantly, the Zhu Xian Ancient Sword was enveloped in an extremely dazzling radiance, like the rising run descended upon the mortal world, unable to look at it, the resplendent light burst forth from the ancient sword, immediately that mass of dark air which was hovering in the horizon was chased completely away.

In the resplendent light, seven colour lights merged into one, rose up from that mass of brilliant white light, in the sky, transformed into an enormous seven-coloured sword, flowing with colour and light. Following which, that colourful main sword with the ceaseless pouring of the seven mountain summits spiritual energies, started to become larger and during the process, different single-coloured energy small spiritual swords separated from it, increasing in number, started to spread thickly over the sky.

On the ground, a burst of cheers was heard from the onlookers, numerous young disciples, regardless or not whether they were from Qing Yun sect, all revealed awe and revered expressions, looking up at that almost mythology majestic sword formation in the horizon. And many of those who had experienced that Qing Yun turmoil ten years ago, right now had mixed feelings, some rejoiced, some silent.

Among the crowd, the surrounding young disciples smiled and laughed, Lu XueQi silently looked up at that resplendent, imposing Zhu Xian Sword Formation, the rays of light, reflecting down from the sky, enveloped everyone including her in it, reflecting her face bright. Just that, on her beautiful cold face, there was no expression, only in her pair of bright eyes, reflected that seven colours light, dimly, flashed with a different kind of feeling but eventually nobody could see what was deep in her heart.

Ten years of time, without realizing, quietly passed by like that, who would still remember, that heart-wrenching cry at Qing Yun Hill? Who would still remember, that young man who sank into despair?

Lu XueQi's body trembled, suddenly seemed to recall something unbearable, even the expression on her face also dimmed down, subconsciously she held TianYa Celestial Sword tighter in her hand.

The sky full of sword figures, became more and more dense, numerous brilliant lights, covered the entire sky.

In the Beast Deity's eyes, reflected the entire sky infinite swords, looking at it for a long time, he nodded, his face solemn, sighed and said, "It is really the work of the Gods, didn't expect that there is such an unparalleled figure in Central Plains, able to gather the spiritual energies of the mountains and create such an exceptional sword formation. It is really amazing!"

He clapped and praised, said three times in succession, "Amazing!"

"Amazing!"

"Amazing!"

Although he sang praises but his face did not show the slightest fear, or should say, nobody knew, someone like him, a human-but-not-like-human, like those ghost demons, would he feel fear and dread?

In the stormy situation, the enormous monster made a low growl, slowly rose up and hovered in the air, facing that Water Kirin and Reverend DaoXuan standing on its back.

The violent wind blew past, the sky silent!

The humans and beasts racket below, suddenly seemed to be very far away, leaving only the two of them facing each other, the vast Heaven and Earth yet seemed narrow and cramped, seemed unable to accommodate two people.

Both of them looked at each other.

Reverend DaoXuan coldly said, "Under Zhu Xian Sword, demons and ghosts have never been able to survive, if you are smart, surrender now, incarcerate yourself for a lifetime at Qing Yun and I will spare your life."

Beast Deity was stunned and then laughed out, did not mind, only shook his head slightly, his face showed a few signs of ridicule. Reverend DaoXuan saw it, did not speak anymore, breathed deeply, his right hand held the sword tightly, his left hand suddenly waved, the sky full of dense swords, suddenly an orange spiritual sword left the crowd, pierced through the sky with a sharp whistle, shot towards Beast Deity.

Beast Deity was solemn but his eyes stared intently on the sword that was flying towards him, this orange sword flew like lightning, in a blink was already less than one zhang before him. Beast Deity suddenly raised his left hand, five fingers spread towards the direction of the sword.

In the mid-air, black gas appeared out of thin air, one zhang before the Beast Deity, instantly solidified and formed a black shield wall, top square bottom sharp, blocked before the orange-coloured small sword.

A moment later, the orange sword collided onto the black shield!

Heaven and Earth, in that instant, still that silent.

[Rumble!]

Following, like the rising run leaping out of the water surface, a thunderous rumble immediately erupted, and in the black air orange light, few lightnings flashed and then slowly receded.

These two objects were both formless gas objects but as if like the world's most sturdy treasures both shook hard, the entire firmament and earth, shrouded in the deafening rumble.

The invisible sound waves, strong winds following, Qing Yun Hill summit, everyone's ears were ringing, their countenances changed. Although the people already knew the two of them were highly skilled figures but from that exchange earlier, it looked like an ordinary testing of skills yet actually had such a powerful impact, it was really unexpected, at the same time the final outcome of this battle, would be even unpredictable.

There were even some who already thought, after this calamity, under such intensive and fierce fight, what would be the outcome of Qing Yun Hill.

In the air, Reverend DaoXuan and the Beast Deity faced each other, both expressionless, couldn't tell if there was any sign of surprise or shock emotions. Under the dazzling colourful spiritual swords sky, the Beast Deity was shrouded in a mass of black air, looking especially glaring.

After a long time, Reverend DaoXuan slightly snorted, his left hand sword gesture signalled, his robes danced, against that resplendent ancient sword Zhu Xian in his hand which flashed for a moment, in the firmament, suddenly violent wind came from all directions, the sky of sword images, half of the swords in the horizon suddenly swayed. For a moment, brilliant lights and vibrant colours in the horizon, extremely awe-inspiring, almost unable to view directly.

The Beast Deity's countenance changed, focused to meet it. As expected the next moment, starting from the back of Reverend DaoXuan, several colourful swords had already turned, trembling and shaking in the sky, targeting the Beast Deity. The cold energy, instantly surged and raged, the next moment, half of the swords in the sky, at one glance unable to tell the exact numbers, all seemed to be manipulated by an invisible force, slowly turning over.

Between Heaven and Earth, an austere atmosphere. But before the people could react, the ancient sword in Reverend DaoXuan's hand had already exploded with light, at the same time, like an angry tide erupting, the raging waves hit the shore, the hundred over single-coloured spiritual swords in the formation formed a long and wide seven zhang huge sword rain, pounded down with a rumble.

The sky rang with piercing sharp whistles, [suo suo] sounds reverberated between Heaven and Earth. The Beast Deity watched the sword rain approaching, with a loud shout, the enormous monster below his feet at the same time howled long to the sky, its cry extremely mournful. However both of his hands opened wide and closed, his body moved, making weird movements, even from afar, for some reason, everyone on TongTian Peak at the same time heard an extremely odd desolate song.

That song was completely different from Central Plains, desolate and forceful, like a wild huge beast howling to the night sky in the storm, there was even a endless whistling feeling.

Following the deep ancient music, accompanying it was sonorous and rhythmic strange drum beats, the black air around the Beast Deity suddenly soared up, black like ink, in the violent wind rapidly circulated, like a black dragon brandishing its claws, imposingly watching the world.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter